5038 lines
254 KiB
Plaintext
5038 lines
254 KiB
Plaintext
|
FRINGE MASONRY IN ENGLAND
|
|||
|
1870-85
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
By BRO. ELLIC HOWE
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(14 September-1972)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
PREFACE-:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
MY FIRST ENCOUNTER with the concept of 'fringe' Masonry and the
|
|||
|
names of Kenneth Mackenzie and Francis George Irwin was in 1961,
|
|||
|
when I was baffled by almost everything relating to the origins and
|
|||
|
early history of Dr. W. Wynn Westcott's extraordinary androgynous
|
|||
|
Magical society, the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn. A. E.
|
|||
|
Waite suggested in his auto-biographical Shadows of Life and
|
|||
|
Thought, 1938, that Mackenzie might once have owned the Golden
|
|||
|
Dawn's legendary Cypher Manuscript, although this seems unlikely.
|
|||
|
The provenance of this document is unknown and likely to remain so.
|
|||
|
It was in the possession of the Rev. A. F. A. Woodford, a founder
|
|||
|
member of Q.C. Lodge, in 1886 and he gave it to Westcott in August
|
|||
|
1887. Thereafter we are confronted with a lunatic story of
|
|||
|
fabricated letters, invisible Secret Chiefs and, for good measure,
|
|||
|
the introduction of a mythical German lady called Fraulein
|
|||
|
Sprengel, otherwise the Greatly Honoured Soror Sapiens Dominabitur
|
|||
|
Astris, allegedly an eminent 'Rosicrucian' adept. It was she,
|
|||
|
according to Westcott, who gave him permission to operate the
|
|||
|
Golden Dawn in this country. While all this is great fun for
|
|||
|
amateurs of the absurd, it is outside the scope of this paper. (1)
|
|||
|
Since Waite tentatively suggested that the Golden Dawn trail led in
|
|||
|
the direction of Mackenzie, I followed it via his The Brotherhood
|
|||
|
of the Rosy Cross, 1924, and there I first came across Irwin's
|
|||
|
name.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Certain statements made by Waite attracted my attention. 'For a
|
|||
|
period of about twenty-five years, dating approximately from 1860,'
|
|||
|
he wrote, 'the existence of amateur manufactories of Rites in
|
|||
|
England is made evident by the facts of their output, for which all
|
|||
|
antecedent history is wanting, except in a pseudo-traditional
|
|||
|
sense, which is that of occult invention.' The convoluted prose
|
|||
|
style is typical of Waite's writing. He inferred, too, that
|
|||
|
Mackenzie was connected with what he called a 'manufactory, mint or
|
|||
|
studio of Degrees'. He described Irwin as 'a believer in occult
|
|||
|
arts within the measure of a thinking and reading person of his
|
|||
|
particular mental class', adding that 'for the rest [he] was
|
|||
|
satisfied apparently with the pursuits of spiritualism, to the
|
|||
|
truth of which his circle bears witness in unpublished writings'.
|
|||
|
Finally Waite mentioned that Irwin 'was a zealous and amiable
|
|||
|
Mason, with a passion for Rites and an ambition to add to their
|
|||
|
number'. (2)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Waite antedated the 'studio of Degrees' by about ten years. My
|
|||
|
belief is that Irwin was always far more preoccupied with
|
|||
|
Freemasonry ('fringe' and otherwise) than with spiritualism.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Unable to make any headway with the Golden Dawn problem I turned to
|
|||
|
other eccentricities. (3) I might never have returned to Mackenzie
|
|||
|
et alii but for the fact that in the autumn of 1969 I was again
|
|||
|
back in the Golden Dawn territory and fated to remain there for the
|
|||
|
next two years. Then in October 1970 Bro. A. R. Hewitt, Librarian
|
|||
|
of the United Grand Lodge of England, showed me a collection of c.
|
|||
|
6oo letters which F. G. Irwin had received from twenty-five
|
|||
|
different correspondents between 1868 and 1891. (4) The majority of
|
|||
|
them were from Kenneth Mackenzie and Benjamin Cox. For the most
|
|||
|
part they were written during the 1870s.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(1) See Ellic Howe, The Magicians of the Golden Dawn: A Documentary
|
|||
|
History of a Magical Order, 1887-1923, London, Routledge & Kegan
|
|||
|
Paul, 1972.
|
|||
|
(2) See A, E. Waite, The Brotherhood of the Rosy Cross, 1924, pp.
|
|||
|
568ff.
|
|||
|
(3) These included a still uncompleted study ofthe Germanen Order
|
|||
|
in relation to the prehistory of German National Socialism. The
|
|||
|
G.O. (.fl. 1911-c. 22) was a pseudo-Masonic (and anti-Masonic!)
|
|||
|
secret society with a psychopathic anti-semitic bias. By 19I4 it
|
|||
|
had a dozen 'lodges' scattered throughout Germany.
|
|||
|
(4) Irwin died on 26 July 1893. There is no reference in his will
|
|||
|
to the disposal of his books and papers, but his widow presented
|
|||
|
them to Grand Lodge in March 1894. Apart from the letters, which
|
|||
|
are preserved in three small boxes, other documents from this
|
|||
|
source are in 'special subject' folders under such headings as 'Sat
|
|||
|
B'hai' and 'Swedenborg Rite'. There is also an interesting
|
|||
|
collection of MS. rituals, all for pseudo-Masonic rites, in Irwin's
|
|||
|
handwriting or copied for him by his friend Benjamin Cox. For a
|
|||
|
check list of Irwin's correspondents see Appendix 1.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When I first read these letters I realised that it would now be
|
|||
|
possible to document Mackenzie and Irwin, also the amateur
|
|||
|
manufactories of rites, in greater detail than had been possible in
|
|||
|
the past. Indeed, the correspondence threw new light upon the
|
|||
|
whole area of 'fringe' Masonry during the late Victorian era.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The term 'fringe Masonry' is used here for want of a better
|
|||
|
alternative. It was not 'irregular' Masonry because those who
|
|||
|
promoted the rites did not initiate Masons, i.e. confer the three
|
|||
|
Craft degrees or the Holy Royal Arch. Hence they did not encroach
|
|||
|
upon Grand Lodge's and Grand Chapter's exclusive preserve.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The appearance during the second half of the nineteenth century of
|
|||
|
various 'additional', 'higher' or 'side' degrees indicates a loose
|
|||
|
interpretation of the last sentence in Article II of the Act of
|
|||
|
Union in 1813. This merely stated that it was 'not intended to
|
|||
|
prevent any Lodge or Chapter from holding a meeting in any of the
|
|||
|
Degrees of the Orders of Chivalry according to the constitutions of
|
|||
|
the said Orders'.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A Grand Council of Allied Masonic Degrees was formed in 1884. Rule
|
|||
|
I of its original Constitution stated:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In view of the rapid increase of Lodges of various Orders
|
|||
|
recognising no central authority and acknowledging no common form
|
|||
|
of goverrunent, a Ruling Body has been formed to take under its
|
|||
|
direction all Lodges of such various Orders in England and Wales
|
|||
|
and the Colonies and Dependencies of the Bridsh Crown as may be
|
|||
|
willing to join it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It will be seen that submission to the Grand Council's authority
|
|||
|
was a matter of choice.(1) Furthermore, it never occurred to Irwin
|
|||
|
or Mackenzie and their friends to apply for, let alone accept, the
|
|||
|
Grand Council's jurisdiction over their 'inventions'. (2)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The emergence of a variety of 'additional degrees' after c. 1860 -
|
|||
|
those that later came under the authority of the Grand Council of
|
|||
|
Allied Degrees, and the 'stray' rites in which Mackenzie & Co. had
|
|||
|
a hand - happened at a time when the Craft was rapidly expanding in
|
|||
|
England, with a consequent increase in the number of lodges. It
|
|||
|
was coincidental that there was a widespread contemporary public
|
|||
|
interest in spiritualism and alleged mediumistic phenomena. There
|
|||
|
was no connection between the new spiritualist movement and
|
|||
|
Freemasonry, but men like Mackenzie and Irwin, who were active in
|
|||
|
'fringe' Masonry, were often spiritualists. Furthermore they and
|
|||
|
many others in their particular circle were also identified with
|
|||
|
occultism. They did not represent anything remotely like a mass
|
|||
|
movement within Craft Masonry. We are merely confronted with a
|
|||
|
small and amorphous group of men, most of whom knew one another.
|
|||
|
The same names will be found time and again.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Since I have in turn referred to a Magical Society, i.e. the Golden
|
|||
|
Dawn, mentioned Waite's hypothesis that Mackenzie might have had
|
|||
|
some connection with its pre-history, and identified Irwin as a
|
|||
|
believer in the occult arts, some may suppose that I have a
|
|||
|
personal involvement with occultism. This is not the case. As a
|
|||
|
historian of ideas I am solely concerned with the historical fact
|
|||
|
of the persistent survival of beliefs which can be equated with the
|
|||
|
concept of 'Rejected Knowledge', meaning knowledge which is
|
|||
|
rejected by the Establishment at large because it is held to be
|
|||
|
superstitious, lacking a rational basis, unscientific, and so on.
|
|||
|
Astrology is a typical example.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This paper's subject matter is outside the main stream of the
|
|||
|
history of Freemasonry in nineteenth-century England. However, it
|
|||
|
concerns an obscure area which nobody else has hitherto wanted to
|
|||
|
describe. And that, perhaps, is its only justification.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(1) In 1902 the Grand Council extended its authority and claimed
|
|||
|
'the superintendence of all such Degrees or Orders as may hereafter
|
|||
|
be established in England and Wales with, and by consent of, The
|
|||
|
Supreme Council 33 degree, Great Priory, Grand Lodge of Mark Master
|
|||
|
Masons, Grand Council of Roval and Select Masters and Grand
|
|||
|
Imperial Conclave of the Red Cross of Constantine, but not under
|
|||
|
the superintendence of such governing bodies'. By this time there
|
|||
|
was little or no interest in the creation of additional rites.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(2) Mackenzie and Invin were discussing the formation of a Council
|
|||
|
of Side Degrees as early as 1875. On 11 June Mackenzie informed
|
|||
|
Irwin that 'I have put the question as to a Council of Side Degrees
|
|||
|
to my uncle Bro. Hervey [Grand Secretary of the United Grand Lodge
|
|||
|
of England] and if he sees nothing improper in the matter I shall
|
|||
|
have no hesitation in acting conjointly with yourself in putting
|
|||
|
such a plan forward. It would in one way regulate the conferring
|
|||
|
of these degrees', of which there are some 270 in existence and
|
|||
|
thus prevent a good deal of imposture. . . . ' A day later letter
|
|||
|
(4 February 1876) explains what Mackenzie had in mind. Groups of
|
|||
|
these degrees would be successively available to Mark Masters, R.
|
|||
|
A. Companions, and, according to seniority, to members of the A. &
|
|||
|
A. Rite. Their projected Council was never formed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
My thanks are due to the Board of General Purposes of the United
|
|||
|
Grand Lodge of England for permission to use material in Grand
|
|||
|
Lodge Library, also to Bro. A. R. Hewitt, Librarian and Curator,
|
|||
|
Bro. T. O. Haunch, Assistant Librarian, and Bro. John Hamill,
|
|||
|
Library Assistant, for their help and countless acts of kindness.
|
|||
|
I also express my gratitude to Bro. Harry Carr and Bro. Roy Wells
|
|||
|
for their constant encouragement.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Four Brethren, in particular, have helped to smooth research's
|
|||
|
sometimes stony path and I thank Bro. Cohn F. W. Dyer (Secretary
|
|||
|
of Emulation Lodge of Improvement) for notes on Frederick Hockley
|
|||
|
and John Hogg; Bro. S.W.V.P. Fletcher (Royal Somerset House and
|
|||
|
Inverness Lodge No. 4) for delving at the Public Record Office and
|
|||
|
Somerset House on my behalf; Bro. A. L. Peavot (Secretary of Oak
|
|||
|
Lodge No. 190) for showing me the Lodge's minute book for 1870-1;
|
|||
|
and Bro. P. M. Rae (Secretary of Lodce Canongate Kilwinning, No. 2,
|
|||
|
Edinburgh) for the hours he spent searching in his own lodge's
|
|||
|
minutes in quest of Kenneth Mackenzie's elusive name; and finally
|
|||
|
Bro. Dr. Henry Gillespie, a member of my own Lodge (St. George's
|
|||
|
No. 370) for metaphorically placing me in a position, in his own
|
|||
|
inimitable way, to undertake this particular research.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
My thanks are also due to Miss Sibylla Jane Flower, Miss Winifred
|
|||
|
Heard (Chiswick District Library), Miss E. Talbot Rice (National
|
|||
|
Army Museum, London), Mr. Christopher McIntosh, Mr. Gerald Yorke
|
|||
|
(for the almost indefinite loan of S.R.I.A. material), Lieut.-Col.
|
|||
|
J. E. South (Librarian, Institution of Royal Engineers, Chatham),
|
|||
|
Dr. F. N. L. Poynter (Wellcome Institute for the History of
|
|||
|
Medicine), Mr. J. C. Morgan (Archives Dept., Westminster City
|
|||
|
Library), The Public Archives of Canada, Ottawa, and the City
|
|||
|
Librarians at Birmingham and Bristol.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As so often in the past I have to thank old friends on the stain of
|
|||
|
the London Library and the Warburg Institute, University of London.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
GRAND LODGE AND THE RITE OF MEMPHIS
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The History of the rite, which was of French origin, in England is
|
|||
|
of interest for several reasons. For about seventeen years after
|
|||
|
1850 in this country it was in the hands of Frenchmen. Up to 1859
|
|||
|
it was possible that they only initiated their compatriots. It is
|
|||
|
conceivable that Grand Lodge knew nothing about it until the latter
|
|||
|
year when it learned, to its displeasure, of the existence at
|
|||
|
Stratford, Essex, of a Memphis 'Craft' lodge whose members were all
|
|||
|
British. Under the heading 'Answers to Correspondents' in its
|
|||
|
issue of 14 October 1871 The Freemason stated that 'The Rite of
|
|||
|
Memphis is the only so-called Masonic Rite which has incurred the
|
|||
|
denunciation of the Grand Lodge of England.' This was because the
|
|||
|
'Equality Lodge King of Prussia' at Stratford had never been
|
|||
|
warranted by Grand Lodge and was therefore in every respect
|
|||
|
irregular. It is unlikely that the rite still survived in England
|
|||
|
under its French rulership as late as 187I. However, in i872 John
|
|||
|
Yarker imported it from the U.S.A., but since he did not confer its
|
|||
|
first three degrees, meaning that he did not initiate Masons, the
|
|||
|
rite was not 'irregular'. On the other hand it was areatly
|
|||
|
disliked by the Supreme Council 33 degree of the Ancient and
|
|||
|
Accepted Rite which had already expelled Yarker in 1870. I will
|
|||
|
refer to Yarker's extraordinary career in 'fringe' Masonry later.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The multifarious information - or more often misinformation - about
|
|||
|
the early history of the Rite of Memphis, which has been
|
|||
|
transmitted from one book or encyclopaedia to another, cannot be
|
|||
|
condensed into a few lines. (1) The usual story is that it was
|
|||
|
established with ninety five degrees by Samuel Honis at Cairo in
|
|||
|
1814. He brought it to France in 1815 and a lodge ('Les Disciples
|
|||
|
de Memphis') was founded on 30 April at Montauban by Honis, Gabriel
|
|||
|
Mathieu Marconis de Negre and others. This lodge was closed on 7
|
|||
|
March 1816 and Honis and Marconis de Negre conveniently disappear
|
|||
|
from the scene. Next we encounter the latter's son Jacques-Etienne
|
|||
|
Marconis de Negre, commonly known as Marconis, at Paris in 1838.
|
|||
|
A few lodges were formed but it is evident that J.-E. Marconis,
|
|||
|
Grand Hierophant 96 degree, failed to attract much of a following.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In 1841 the police intervened, no doubt after receiving a gentle
|
|||
|
nudge from the Grand Orient or the French Supreme Council 33
|
|||
|
degree, and the rite went underground until 1848, the
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(1) Here I have mainly used Albert Lantoine, Histoire de la
|
|||
|
franc-maconnerie francaise, Paris, 1925, pp. 287-97; articles or
|
|||
|
references in The Freemason, 1869-72; Albert Mackey, An
|
|||
|
Encyclopaedia of Freemasonry, Philadelphia, 1875 (not in Wolfstieg
|
|||
|
but probably a more or less exact reprint of the first 1874
|
|||
|
edition); and the 'historical' article on John Yarker's Antient and
|
|||
|
Primitive Rite of Masonry in his periodical The Kneph, Vol. 1, No.
|
|||
|
8, August 1881. The latter contains many misrepresentations.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
'Year of Revolutions'. Then, under a more liberal regime, Marconis
|
|||
|
was able to revive it. Lantoine (seefootnote 1, previous page)
|
|||
|
inferred that the rite suffered a debacle totale in December 1851
|
|||
|
and that Marconis then allowed it to 'slumber', furthermore that
|
|||
|
its somnolence was permanent. This may well have been the case in
|
|||
|
France, but there was an export market for a novelty that offered
|
|||
|
a grand total of ninety-five degrees and during the next decade it
|
|||
|
was sold - it is inconceivable that Marconis offered all those
|
|||
|
degrees as friendly gifts - to the U.S.A., Egypt and Roumania. The
|
|||
|
rite also reached England in 1850, but in the possession of
|
|||
|
Frenchmen who had previously belonged to it in France. Their
|
|||
|
status, both as 'Memphis' Masons and as individuals is of
|
|||
|
considerable interest and I will refer to this later. Honis
|
|||
|
surrendered the rite, or rather its corpse, to the Grand Orient in
|
|||
|
1862 and relinquished any form of jurisdiction over it. The G.O.
|
|||
|
regularised its French members by recognising them as Craft Masons
|
|||
|
and placed all its higher degrees upon what it hoped was a
|
|||
|
conveniently high shelf. Marconis, however, did not keep faith
|
|||
|
with the G.O. and dispensed warrants outside France, claiming that
|
|||
|
his renunciation only applied to France itself. He died on 21
|
|||
|
November 1869, unregretted as far as the G.O. was concerned.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Grand Lodge first became aware of the rite's eastence in the autumn
|
|||
|
of 1859, although it appears to have been quietly active here since
|
|||
|
1850. On 24 October I859 the Grand Secretary, William Gray Clarke,
|
|||
|
sent a circular letter to the Masters of all lodges in the English
|
|||
|
constitution. This document included a facsimile reproduction of
|
|||
|
a Memphis certificate issued by the 'Loge Egalite, O[rientl de
|
|||
|
Stratford' from which the name of the recipient and various
|
|||
|
emblematical devices had been deleted.(1)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Grand Secretary's letter began: 'I am directed to inform you
|
|||
|
... that there are at present existing in London and elsewhere in
|
|||
|
this country, spurious Lodges claiming to be Freemasons.' He warned
|
|||
|
Masters to be careful not to admit any irregular 'Memphis' Masons
|
|||
|
to their own lodges and emphasised that 'the Brethren of your Lodge
|
|||
|
... can hold no communication with irregular lodges without
|
|||
|
incurring the penalty of expulsion from the Order, and the
|
|||
|
liability to be proceeded against under Act 39, George III, for
|
|||
|
taking part in the Meetings of illegal secret Societies'.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Some weeks later the Grand Secretary received a polite letter from
|
|||
|
Stratford. It disclosed that the lodge there was being joined by
|
|||
|
members of the artisan class who could not afford to join regular
|
|||
|
lodges. The letter did not reveal that the heads of the rite in
|
|||
|
England were French radical republicans who had fled from France in
|
|||
|
1849-50 after Prince Louis-Napoleon Bonaparte was elected President
|
|||
|
of the Republic in December 1848. It is possible that the
|
|||
|
Stratford lodge might have been 'political' to an extent uknown in
|
|||
|
English Craft lodces, in which all political controversy was
|
|||
|
forbidden (see Antient Charges, VI, 2). (2) The letter was signed
|
|||
|
by Robert Meikle, Leamen Stephens, David Booth, Charles Ashdown,
|
|||
|
Charles Turner, Stephen Smith and another whose name is illegible.
|
|||
|
Its first paragraph follows:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Equality Lodge King of Prussia Stratford
|
|||
|
The 4th day of December 1859 V.'. E.'. Sir and Brother,
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As it appears from a Circular issued by the Board-for [sicl General
|
|||
|
Purposes addressed to The Masonic body in England, that a great
|
|||
|
misconception exists in the minds of the Members of that Board as
|
|||
|
to the real objects and character of the Brethren comprising the
|
|||
|
Equality Lodge at Stratford we are instructed by the W.M. and
|
|||
|
Council of the Lodge to forward to you for the information of the
|
|||
|
Board such facts as may be useful to make known at the Quarterly
|
|||
|
communication. In the first place Stratford and its neighbourhood
|
|||
|
contains a population of some thousands of Skilled Mechanics,
|
|||
|
Artisans and Engineers, many of whom from their superior
|
|||
|
attainments or from the exigiencies of Trade are called upon to
|
|||
|
pursue their avocations in the various states of Continental Europe
|
|||
|
or in our own colonial possessions (3) and to whom therefore the
|
|||
|
advantages rising from Masonic Fraternity are of great consequence.
|
|||
|
A desire therefore has long existed for the erection of a Masonic
|
|||
|
Temple in this district and one or two abortive
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(1) The certificate, with parallel texts in French and English, was
|
|||
|
undoubtedly designed and printed in France. It is headed: 'Au Nom
|
|||
|
du G .'. Conseil Gen .'. de l'Ordre Mac .'. Reforme de Memphis,
|
|||
|
sous les auspices de la Gr .'. Loge des Philadelphes'. The
|
|||
|
signatures of the seven lodge officers (Le Ven[erable] de la
|
|||
|
L[oge], Le ier Surveillant) etc. were all of Englishmen. The
|
|||
|
signatures of three 'Grand Officers' were those of Frenchmen.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(2) The analysis and discussion of various documents relating to
|
|||
|
the Rite of Memphis in France and England, 1850-70, are reserved
|
|||
|
for a separate article.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(3) There was a Memphis lodge at Ballarat, Australia, during the
|
|||
|
1860s.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
attempts have been made for this purpose by Brethren in connection
|
|||
|
with your G.L., the failure arising chiefly from the large sums
|
|||
|
necessary for Initiations and raisings. The matter would probably
|
|||
|
have rested here, had it not happened some eighteen months since
|
|||
|
that several parties now Brethren of this Lodge were brought into
|
|||
|
communication with a number of Foreign Brothers meeting in London
|
|||
|
... We feel honoured therefore by our association with those
|
|||
|
Intellectual and Honourable men to whom we owe our existence as a
|
|||
|
body; we are sympathetic to their misfortunes, and regret the
|
|||
|
causes that have made them exiles from their native land.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In 1869 almost ten years had passed since Grand Lodge issued its
|
|||
|
warning that the Rite of Memphis was irregular. It still existed
|
|||
|
in England although it cannot have had many members. The amnesties
|
|||
|
of 1859 and 1869 had made it possible for its French brethren to
|
|||
|
return to France. Robert Wentworth Little, the editor of the
|
|||
|
recently established weekly periodical The Freemason (No. 1, 13
|
|||
|
March 1869) and second clerk and cashier in the Grand Secretary's
|
|||
|
office at Freemasons' Hall, referred to the rite in the issue of 3
|
|||
|
April i869. An extract from his leading article follows:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We are induced to use very strong language in allusion to this
|
|||
|
pretended rite, from the fact that its adherents have dared to
|
|||
|
erect their 'ateliers' or workshops in the heart of London, and
|
|||
|
because they now claim to be connected, on terms of amity and
|
|||
|
alliance, with some Masonic bodies on the continent, notably with
|
|||
|
one or two lodges in the south of France, and even with the Supreme
|
|||
|
Council of the 33rd degree at Turin . . .
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We grieve to learn, however, that doubtless in ignorance of this
|
|||
|
caution [i.e. the Grand Secretary's warning in 1859], some members
|
|||
|
of English lodges have given countenance to the 'Philadelphes', by
|
|||
|
attending their soirees and balls, where, tricked out in fantastic
|
|||
|
finery, as 'Hierophants of the Star of Sirius', 'Sovereign Pontiffs
|
|||
|
of Eleusis' and 'Grand Masters of the redoubtable sacred Sadah',
|
|||
|
these imposters libel the simplicity and purity of our noble Craft
|
|||
|
... The gravest rumours are also in circulation as to the designs
|
|||
|
of these intriguing 'Philadelphes', the most revolutionarv ideas,
|
|||
|
it is said, have been broached in their mystic assemblies, and
|
|||
|
Orsini like conspirators have been seen emerging from their dark
|
|||
|
and dangerous dens. (1)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At the Quarterly Communication of Grand Lodge held on 7 June 1871
|
|||
|
the Rite of Memphis and, by implication, Little's name were
|
|||
|
mentioned in the same context. The subsequent fracas was to occupy
|
|||
|
Grand Lodge's worried attention until a year later.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE RITE OF MISRAIN (OR MIZRAIM)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The annals of this rite, which reached England under somewhat
|
|||
|
incongruous circumstances late in 1870, are not unlike those of the
|
|||
|
Rite of Memphis. Once again we encounter a mainly French origin,
|
|||
|
picturesque characters in the background and a monstrous collection
|
|||
|
of degrees. But whereas Memphis was declared irregular as soon as
|
|||
|
Grand Lodge learned that it was poaching in its preserves, Mismaim
|
|||
|
was not officially attacked because it did not initiate Masons.
|
|||
|
However, by today's more critical standards, on English soil it was
|
|||
|
an aberration.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Whether or not the rite originated in Italy in 1805 with ninety
|
|||
|
degrees - plus three more for its 'Secret Chiefs' - and was brought
|
|||
|
to France in 1814 (or 1815) by the three Bedarride brothers is of
|
|||
|
no great consequence. Any synthesis of the information available
|
|||
|
from a variety of sources is likely to be inaccurate. Thus instead
|
|||
|
of perpetuating traditional 'legends' my account of the rite's
|
|||
|
background in France has been reduced to a few lines.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Grand Orient declared the rite irregular in 1816. The police
|
|||
|
visited Marc Bedarride, the eldest of the three brothers, in
|
|||
|
September 1822 but found nothing suspicious. (Jacques Etienne
|
|||
|
Marconis was briefly a 'Misraimite' before he revived Memphis in
|
|||
|
1839. He was expelled at Paris in 1833 as J.-E. Marconis and again
|
|||
|
at Lyons in 1834 under the name of de Negre). According to Lenhoff
|
|||
|
and Posner (Internationales Freimaurer Lexikon, 1932, art.
|
|||
|
Misraim-Ritus), like its Memphis rival the Rite of Mismaim was
|
|||
|
repeatedly forbidden by the French authorities, but always rose to
|
|||
|
the surface again. Indeed, for a brief period from 1882-90 the
|
|||
|
Grand Orient gave it recognition. Its mother lodge in France, the
|
|||
|
'Arc en Ciel' was still working as late as 1925.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(1) Felice Orsini (1819-58), Italian conspirator who attempted to
|
|||
|
assassinate Napoleon III on 14 January 1858. He was guillotined.
|
|||
|
The Memphis Freemasons were meeting at the Eclectic Hall, Soho, in
|
|||
|
1871 (article on the Rites of Mismaim and Memphis signed R.E.X. in
|
|||
|
The Freemason, 15 April 1871).
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Ancient and Primitive Rite of Misraim arrived in England - out
|
|||
|
of thin rather than any other kind of air -late in 1870. The
|
|||
|
Freemason reported on 31 December that a 'Supreme Council General
|
|||
|
of the 90 degree, had been regularly formed here 'under the
|
|||
|
authority conveyed in a diploma granted to the Ill. .'. Bro. .'.
|
|||
|
Cremieux, 33 degree of the Rite Ecossais, and a member of the Grand
|
|||
|
College of Rites in France'.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In England the rite's three Conservators-General, all 90 degree,
|
|||
|
were the Earl of Limerick, Sigismund Rosenthal and Robert Wentworth
|
|||
|
Little, who was then thirty years of age and, as I mentioned above,
|
|||
|
employed in the Grand Secretary's office at Freemasons' Hall.
|
|||
|
Little, as we will learn, was an energetic promoter of 'addidonal
|
|||
|
degrees'.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Rite of Misraim's inaugural meeting was held at the Freemasons'
|
|||
|
Tavern on 28 December 1870 with Bros. Little, Limerick and
|
|||
|
Rosenthal in the three principal chairs. The main items on the
|
|||
|
agenda were to form the 'Bective Sanctuary of Levites' (named after
|
|||
|
the Earl of Bective, who had accepted office as Sovereign Grand
|
|||
|
Master), and to confer the 33 degree upon between eighty and a
|
|||
|
hundred brethren who were present. After being admitted seven at
|
|||
|
a time, the new 33 degree members elected six of their number to be
|
|||
|
66 degree. It can be inferred that the three Conservators-General
|
|||
|
had previously nominated themselves 90 degree. In the report in The
|
|||
|
Freemason the name of Major E. H. Finney 90 degree also appears,
|
|||
|
but without comment. The fact that he was not identified in any
|
|||
|
particular manner was significant.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Almost without exception those present were members of the 'Red
|
|||
|
Cross Order', meaning the Imperial, Ecclesiastical and Military
|
|||
|
Order of the Knights of the Red Cross of Rome and Constantine,
|
|||
|
which Little had 'revived' in 1865. It was announced that the
|
|||
|
Antient and Primitive Rite of Mismaim would be attached to the 'Red
|
|||
|
Cross Order' for admistrative purposes. At this inaugural meeting
|
|||
|
'the alms collected amounted to 2 pounds Os- 3d.' -say 6d. per
|
|||
|
head -'and the brethren adjourned to supper, separating at an early
|
|||
|
hour'.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is necessary to relate these 'Misraimic' events in London to the
|
|||
|
current situation in France. Napoleon III had declared war on
|
|||
|
Germany on in July 1870 and on 12 September surrendered at Sedan
|
|||
|
with 104,000 men. By 19 September six German corps surrounded
|
|||
|
Paris, which was effectively cut off from the outside world. A few
|
|||
|
days earlier a government of national defence was formed in the
|
|||
|
capital. The war, which continued, was conducted by a Delegation
|
|||
|
of the government which had made its way to Tours a few days before
|
|||
|
Paris was invested by the German armies. Between 19 September 1870
|
|||
|
and until shortly after 28 January 1871 Paris had no normal postal
|
|||
|
communication with the French provinces or abroad.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Isaac Adolphe Cremieux was a well-known lawyer and liberal
|
|||
|
politician. At Tours, together with Leon Gambetta (a Freemason
|
|||
|
since 1869), he was a leading member of the Delegation, which had
|
|||
|
assumed the functions of a government-in-exile. On 8 December
|
|||
|
1870, following the retreat of the Army of the Loire, Cremieux
|
|||
|
decided to transfer the Delegation to Bordeaux. Furthermore, there
|
|||
|
is documentary evidence that he was there on 28 December 1870, the
|
|||
|
day when the inaugural meeting of the Rite of Misraim was held in
|
|||
|
London. (1) This fact is important in relation to later events.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When postal communication with France was resumed, Bro. John
|
|||
|
Montagu, Grand Secretary General of the Supreme Council 33 degree,
|
|||
|
whose offices were at Golden Square, wrote on 11 March 1871 to Bro.
|
|||
|
Thevenot, Grand Secretary of the Grand Orient at Paris, to ask if
|
|||
|
Cremieux had the G.O.'s authority to issue a diploma for the
|
|||
|
establishment of the Rite of Misraim in London. Thevenot replied
|
|||
|
on 24 March and emphatically stated that no one, including
|
|||
|
Cremieux, had been given any such permission. (2) Montagu forthwith
|
|||
|
sent copies of the correspondence to the editor of the Freemasons'
|
|||
|
Magazine and Masonic Mirror. It would appear that its rival
|
|||
|
publication The Freemason was not on Montagu's mailing list,
|
|||
|
possibly because R. W. Little had a close connection with this
|
|||
|
periodical. (3) The Freemasons' Magazine
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(1) See S. Posener, Adolphe Cremieux (1796-1880), 2 vols., Paris,
|
|||
|
1934, which is the standard biography. Posener reprinted the text
|
|||
|
of a telegram despatched by Cremieux from Bordeaux to Paris
|
|||
|
on 28 December. See Vol. II, p. 215.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(2) It will be noted that Montagu wrote to Thevenot at the Grand
|
|||
|
Orient rather than to his own opposite number at the French Supreme
|
|||
|
Council 33 degree, or even to Cremieux. The latter had been the
|
|||
|
Supreme Council's Sovereign-Grand Commander (i.e. head) since 1869.
|
|||
|
Here we encounter part of an extremely complex chapter in the
|
|||
|
history of French Freemasonry - it concerns the current
|
|||
|
relationships between the Grand Orient and the Supreme Council -
|
|||
|
which cannot be discussed here. For Cremieux's Masonic career see
|
|||
|
Posener, op. cit., Vol.II, pp. 164-7; A. Lantoine, La
|
|||
|
Franc-Maconnerie ecossaise en France, Paris, 1931; and the
|
|||
|
biographical note in Lenhoff and Posner, Internationales Freimaurer
|
|||
|
Lexikon, 1932.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(3) According to Little's obituary in The Rosicrucian and Masonic
|
|||
|
Record, April 1878, he 'edited the earlier numbers of The
|
|||
|
Freemason'. The date when he relinquished the editorship is not
|
|||
|
known.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
and Masonic Mirror published the Montagu-Thevenot correspondence
|
|||
|
without delay on 1 April 1871. The editor, or perhaps someone else
|
|||
|
who wanted to stoke the fire, expressed a doubt whether 'any
|
|||
|
authority had been given for the establishment of the Rite of
|
|||
|
Mizraim [in London], which was then [in The Freemason of 31
|
|||
|
December 1870] asserted to have been the case'. The writer
|
|||
|
continued: 'The fact of Paris then being in a state of siege
|
|||
|
prevented any enquiries being made on the subject.' Then a bomb
|
|||
|
with a relatively short time-fuse was planted: ' . . . how long',
|
|||
|
the writer asked, '[will] the Board of General Purposes ... permit
|
|||
|
this systematic trading upon Masonry on the part of those in the
|
|||
|
employ of Grand Lodge, whose connection with it gives a colour to
|
|||
|
their misrepresentations, and which connection is most likely to
|
|||
|
lead many to believe that these proceedings, if not authorised by
|
|||
|
Grand Lodge, are at least sanctioned by it.'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A week later, on 8 April 1871, The Freemason published an unsigned
|
|||
|
article headed 'The Rite of Misraim, by a Conservator-General 90
|
|||
|
degree. This was undoubtedly written by Little. He began by
|
|||
|
accusing the Supreme Council of the A. & A. Rite of having had
|
|||
|
plans to annex the Rite of Misraim, presumably before the inaugural
|
|||
|
meeting on 28 December 1870. (1) Indeed, he described the Supreme
|
|||
|
Council's allegedly nefarious designs with a surprising lack of
|
|||
|
moderation. These purple passages need not be reprinted, but
|
|||
|
Little's account of what happened on 28 December is fascinating:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
... a meeting of brethren desirous of establishing the Rite upon a
|
|||
|
legal basis was held, and this meeting was attended by a pupil of
|
|||
|
Marc Bedarride, the 'Premier Grand Conservateur' of the Order, and
|
|||
|
who had received its degrees thirty-seven years previously from the
|
|||
|
Great Chief himself. This distinguished brother assented to the
|
|||
|
Rite being reorganised under his auspices, and without his presence
|
|||
|
and leadership not a step in the matter was made by the present
|
|||
|
Conservators-General. It is quite true that for reasons easily
|
|||
|
understood by those who are acquainted with the inquisitorial
|
|||
|
system pursued by the S. G. C. 33 degree, the illustrious brother
|
|||
|
alluded to thought it expedient to keep his name out of sight until
|
|||
|
the Rite was firmly consolidated, and it is equally true that he
|
|||
|
sought cooperation and aid from Ill. Bro. Cremieux, 33 degree, of
|
|||
|
France, who was then in London. It is further beyond question that
|
|||
|
Brother Cremieux would have attended the inaugural meeting of the
|
|||
|
'Bective Sanctuary' had he not been unavoidably prevented by urgent
|
|||
|
business.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
However, on 28 December 1870 Crdmieux's 'urgent business' was being
|
|||
|
conducted at Bordeaux. Little continued:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bro.C., however, as a proof of his willingness to assist, sent to
|
|||
|
the meeting his diploma as a member of the French Grand College of
|
|||
|
Rites, and this diploma was placed upon the table during the
|
|||
|
proceedings, and was examined by several out of the hundred Masons
|
|||
|
present. It was also understood that Bro. C.'s diploma invested
|
|||
|
him with the power to found rites or orders recognised by the Grand
|
|||
|
Orient of France (the Rite of Misraim being one) in all countries
|
|||
|
where no such rites existed, and this statement was accepted as
|
|||
|
confirming and endorsing the previous action of the prime mover,
|
|||
|
Marc Bedarride's pupil and friend.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Thevenot's letter to Montagu was brusquely brushed aside:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
... in reality it is a matter of indifference, inasmuch as the
|
|||
|
organisation of the Rite in England rests upon another and surer
|
|||
|
foundation - its title being derived ... from the great Bedarride
|
|||
|
himself, and not from any foreign jurisdiction however 'ancient and
|
|||
|
accepted'.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As for the nature of the diploma which was 'examined by several out
|
|||
|
of the hundred Masons present', one can only speculate. The
|
|||
|
inference is that Little either manufactured it himself, or that
|
|||
|
the document was faked for him by someone else.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It remains to identify the 'pupil of Marc Bedarride' who had
|
|||
|
received the Misraim degrees thirty-seven years earlier, and who
|
|||
|
'thought it expedient to keep his name out of sight', no doubt at
|
|||
|
Little's behest. He was probably Major E. H. Finney 90 degree,
|
|||
|
mentioned above, because apart from the three Conservators-General,
|
|||
|
i.e. Little, the Earl of Limerick and Sigismund
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(1) The Supreme Council may have had an obscure claim to the rite.
|
|||
|
See Arnold Whitaker Oxford, The Origin and Progress of the Supreme
|
|||
|
Council 33 degree of the Ancient and Accepted (Scottish) Rite for
|
|||
|
England etc., Oxford University Press, 1933) PP- 37-40. Oxford
|
|||
|
briefly mentioned the rite in connection with the Rose Croix
|
|||
|
members of the Antiquity Encampment of Knights Templar at Bath in
|
|||
|
1866.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Rosenthal, he was the only 90 degree recorded as being, present at
|
|||
|
the famous meeting held on 28 December.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
EMBARRASSING QUESTIONS IN GRAND LODGE
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The publication of the Montagu-Thevenot letters and Little's
|
|||
|
'defence' did not remain unnoticed. Three months later, at the
|
|||
|
Quarterly Communication of Grand Lodge on 7 June 1871, Bro. Sir
|
|||
|
Patrick Colquhoun rose to his feet and asked a question.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
'Whether Grand Lodge countenance the Rite of Misraim of 90 degree,
|
|||
|
the Rite of Memphis and the Order of Rome and Constantine? and if
|
|||
|
not, whether it be consistent with the position of a subaltern in
|
|||
|
the Grand Secretary's office that he take a lead in these
|
|||
|
unrecognised degrees?' This enquiry set the cat among the Masonic
|
|||
|
pigeons because the 'subaltern' was none other than Robert
|
|||
|
Wentworth Little who, although only thirty-one years of age, was
|
|||
|
already a well known personality in the Craft. (1)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The lengthy deliberations at successive Quarterly Communications
|
|||
|
and the Board of General Purposes' investigation of Little's
|
|||
|
alleged activities need not be described here. However, the
|
|||
|
Quarterly Communication's minutes show that some Grand Officers,
|
|||
|
and Bro. Matthew Cooke (P.M. Globe Lodge No. 23) in particular,
|
|||
|
had an incorrect or confused knowledge of the status of certain
|
|||
|
Orders or additional degrees. It was Cooke who raised the
|
|||
|
temperature at the next Quarterly Communication on 6 September
|
|||
|
1871.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
'Within the last six or seven years a great innovation has crept
|
|||
|
in, that ought to be looked to or stopped before it grew to too
|
|||
|
great a height', he declared. 'In the Book of Constitutions it is
|
|||
|
held forth that it is not in the power of any man, or body of men,
|
|||
|
to make innovations in the body of Masonry.' He then metaphorically
|
|||
|
pointed an accusing finger at the clerks in the Grand Secretary's
|
|||
|
office who, he said, 'on their own account formulate, tabulate, and
|
|||
|
send abroad other degrees, and they make the office the place from
|
|||
|
which they emanate.'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bro. John Havers, P.G.W., protested that Cooke's remarks were
|
|||
|
libellous. The Grand Master, clearly embarrassed, asked Cooke to
|
|||
|
'moderate his language and confine himself to his motion'. In due
|
|||
|
course Cooke moved:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
That whilst this Grand Lodge recognises the private right of every
|
|||
|
Brother to belong to any extraneous Masonic organisation he may
|
|||
|
choose, it firmly forbids, now and at any future time, all Brethren
|
|||
|
while engaged as salaried officials under this Grand Lodge to mix
|
|||
|
themselves up in any way with such bodies as the Ancient and
|
|||
|
Accepted Scottish Rite; the Rites of Misraim and Memphis; the
|
|||
|
spurious orders of Rome and Constantine -, the schismatic body
|
|||
|
styling itself the Grand Mark Lodge of England, or any other
|
|||
|
exterior Masonic organisation whatever, (even that of the Orders of
|
|||
|
Knights Templar, which is alone recognised by the Articles of
|
|||
|
Union) under the pain of immediate dismissal from employment by
|
|||
|
this Grand Lodge.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Grand Mark Lodge of England could hardly be described as
|
|||
|
schismatic because in 1856 Grand Lodge and Grand Chapter had
|
|||
|
jointly decided that the Mark Mason's degree was a graceful
|
|||
|
addition' to that of Fellow Craft. Furthermore, Grand Lodge had
|
|||
|
not objected to the recent establishment of what Cooke loosely
|
|||
|
referred to as 'the spurious orders of Rome and Constantine'.(2)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Cooke's motion was referred to the Board of General Purposes, whose
|
|||
|
report to Grand Lodge, dated 22 November 1871, was discussed at the
|
|||
|
Quarterly Communication on 6 December. The Board had thought it
|
|||
|
desirable to circulate once again the previous Grand
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(1) R.W. Little (1840-78) was initiated in the Royal Union Lodge
|
|||
|
No. 382 at Uxbridge in May 1861 and was a founder of the Rose of
|
|||
|
Denmark Lodge No. 975 (1863), Villiers Lodge No. 1194 (1867) and
|
|||
|
Burdett Lodge No. 1293 (1869). He was also a joining member of
|
|||
|
Royal Albert Lodge No. 907 (1862) and Whittington Lodge No. 862
|
|||
|
(1867). In Royal Arch he was exalted in Domatic Chapter No. 177 in
|
|||
|
1863 and was a member of other R.A. Chapters. These details
|
|||
|
account for his career in Craft Masonry up to 1871. By 1878, when
|
|||
|
he died, he was an honorary member of about ninety Lodges and
|
|||
|
Chapters.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(2) The Imperial Ecclesiastical and Military Order of the Knights
|
|||
|
of the Red Cross of Rome and Constantine, now the Masonic and
|
|||
|
Military Order of the Red Cross of Constantine, was 'revived' by
|
|||
|
Little in 1865 when he was only twenty-six years old. The Order
|
|||
|
achieved an immediate popularity. Between May 1865 and September
|
|||
|
1871 sixty-two Conclaves were chartered. Of these fourteen were in
|
|||
|
Canada, eighteen in the U.S.A. and eight in India. The anonymous
|
|||
|
author of a pamphlet recently published under the authority of the
|
|||
|
Order's Grand Imperial Conclave in London refuted Little's
|
|||
|
proposition that he had resuscitated an Order with a lengthy
|
|||
|
previous history. See The History and Origin of the Masonic and
|
|||
|
Military Order of the Red Cross of Constantine, London, privately
|
|||
|
printed 1971.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Secretary's letter of 4 October 1859, also the facsimile of the
|
|||
|
Memphis certificate, which warned the Craft not to have any
|
|||
|
intercourse with irregular lodges. The Board had established that
|
|||
|
Little had assisted on one occasion for twenty minutes or less 'at
|
|||
|
a Meeting held on the premises of the Craft for purposes connected
|
|||
|
with a Society not recognised by Grand Lodge', also that, on
|
|||
|
several occasions payments had been made to and received by the
|
|||
|
Clerk in question at the Grand Secretary's office for purposes not
|
|||
|
connected with the Craft'. By and large he was white washed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
My brief summary of the discussions in Grand Lodge in 1871-2 omits
|
|||
|
much relating to contemporary individual attitudes to the degrees
|
|||
|
outside the Craft and Royal Arch. However, the minutes highlight
|
|||
|
the fact that, pace Bro. Cooke, during the last few years 'a great
|
|||
|
innovation had crept in', namely the introduction of so-called
|
|||
|
additional degrees. It can be inferred, too, that Little was very
|
|||
|
active in this territory. (1)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
R. W. LITTLE AND KENNETH MACKENZIE
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In 1866, the year after he 'revived' the Knights of the Red Cross
|
|||
|
of Rome and Constantine, Little founded the Rosicrucian Society of
|
|||
|
England, now the Societas Rosicruciana in Anglia, more familiarly
|
|||
|
known as the Soc. Ros. or by its initials S.R.I.A. Unlike the 'Red
|
|||
|
Cross Order', as it was often called, it did not represent an
|
|||
|
'additional degree'. Then, as now, it was a Masonic study croup.
|
|||
|
However, it had nine grades and worked its own brief rituals. At
|
|||
|
this point I must emphasise that all my references to the
|
|||
|
Rosicrucian Society or S.R.I.A. relate to its distant past. I know
|
|||
|
little about its affairs and membership after 1914. Here I am
|
|||
|
mainly concerned with Mackenzie's alleged participation in its
|
|||
|
origins.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Important in the context of this study is that during its early
|
|||
|
years it provided a meeting place for Master Masons who were
|
|||
|
interested in one or other variety of 'Rejected Knowledge'. In the
|
|||
|
1870s a fair number of its members can be identified as
|
|||
|
spiritualists. A decade later Dr. W. Wynn Westcott, Dr. W. R.
|
|||
|
Woodman (2) and S. L. MacGregor Mathers - in 1887 they became the
|
|||
|
Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn's founding Chiefs - led the
|
|||
|
Society in the direction of the western Hermetic tradition, e.g.
|
|||
|
the study of the Cabbala and alchemical symbolism. In 1900
|
|||
|
Westcott described its members as 'students of the curious and
|
|||
|
mystical lore, remaining still for investigation, as to the work
|
|||
|
and philosophy of the old Rosicrucians, Alchymists, and Mystics of
|
|||
|
past ages'. (3)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When Madame Blavatsky settled permanently in London in 1887 a good
|
|||
|
many members joined the Theosophical Society and at least thirty
|
|||
|
were in the Golden Dawn at various times between 1887 and the early
|
|||
|
1920s.(4) In effect, a small number of Freemasons whose interests
|
|||
|
veered in the direction of spiritualism and occultism, tended to
|
|||
|
find their way to the S.R.I.A. I cannot sufficiently emphasise that
|
|||
|
it was a small-scale affair and catered for minority interests.
|
|||
|
The average Freemason, and particularly the vast majority that did
|
|||
|
not bother to read the Masonic press, would not even have been
|
|||
|
aware that it existed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As to the Rosicrucian Society's foundation, the traditional story,
|
|||
|
as told by Dr. Westcott, is that Little found some old papers
|
|||
|
containing 'ritual information' at Freemasons' Hall and enlisted
|
|||
|
Mackenzie's help. (5) Westcott searched for these papers at Great
|
|||
|
Queen Street in 1900 but was unable to find them. It is possible
|
|||
|
that the documents were in German. If this was the
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(1) In November 1872 Little was elected Secretary of the Royal
|
|||
|
Masonic Institution for Girls. It is possible that a lobby was
|
|||
|
organised on his behalf because he polled 305 votes, the other
|
|||
|
three candidates sharing only fifteen between them. His departure
|
|||
|
from the Grand Secretary's office clearly removed a source of
|
|||
|
embarrassment.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(2) Dr. W. R. Woodman (1828-91), a physician, was initiated in 1857
|
|||
|
in St. George's Lodge No. 129 (now 112) at Exeter. He was
|
|||
|
successively Grand Recorder and Grand Treasurer of the Red Cross
|
|||
|
Order of Rome and Constantine. There was some overlapping of
|
|||
|
membership between the two bodies.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(3) W. Wynn Westcort, History of the Societas Rosicruciana in
|
|||
|
Anglia, London, privately printed, 1900, p. 31.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(4) Between March and August 1888 about forty people were initiated
|
|||
|
in the G.D., which was open to members of both sexes. Of the
|
|||
|
twenty-eight males who joined at that time no less than eighteen
|
|||
|
were already members of the S.R.I.A. During the G.D.'s early period
|
|||
|
(1888-92) it was a perfectly innocent little secret society which
|
|||
|
worked half a dozen rituals composed by MacGregor Mathers, and
|
|||
|
whose members studied the elements of so-called occultism. In 1892
|
|||
|
Mathers began to teach the theory and practice of Rirual Magic to
|
|||
|
a carefully selected minority. These thaumaturgic activities were
|
|||
|
supposed to be most secret. There must have been leakages of
|
|||
|
information because some highly respectable and senior members of
|
|||
|
the S.R.I.A. resigned at this time.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
5 W. Wynn Westcort, op. cit., p. 6.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
case then Mackenzie, who had a first-class knowledge of that
|
|||
|
language, would have been able to translate them. (1)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mackenzie's help appears to have been important in another respect
|
|||
|
because, again quoting Westcott: 'Little availed himself of certain
|
|||
|
knowledge and authority which belonged to Brother Kenneth R. H.
|
|||
|
Mackenzie who had, during a stay in earlier life, been in
|
|||
|
communication with German Adepts who claimed a descent from
|
|||
|
previous generations of Rosicrucians. German Adepts had admitted
|
|||
|
him to some grades of their system, and had permitted him to
|
|||
|
attempt the foundation of a group of Rosicrucian students in
|
|||
|
England, who under the Rosicrucian name of the information that
|
|||
|
might form a partly esoteric society.'(2) Westcott is also the
|
|||
|
source of the information that Mackenzie received his Rosicrucian
|
|||
|
initiation in Austria, 'while living with Count Apponyi as an
|
|||
|
English tutor'. (3)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Westcott's, and by inference Little's, acceptance of Mackenzie's
|
|||
|
alleged authority should be noted. It does not appear necessary to
|
|||
|
take Mackenzie's supposed Rosicrucian affiliations very seriously.
|
|||
|
Firstly, no contemporary Austrian or German 'Rosicrucian' group of
|
|||
|
which he might have been a member can be identified. Secondly, it
|
|||
|
can be established that, although he was abroad during his late
|
|||
|
teens, he was in London from early in 1851 onwards, namely at least
|
|||
|
ten months before his eighteenth birthday. It is unlikely that a
|
|||
|
mere youth would be admitted to any initiatory society, hence his
|
|||
|
own later claim to be a 'Rosicrucian adept' probably owed more to
|
|||
|
invention than truth. Waite observed, seemingly not without
|
|||
|
reason: 'On Rosicrucian subjects at least the record of Kenneth
|
|||
|
Mackenzie is one of recurring mendacity.' (4)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Westcott did not join the Rosicrucian Society until 1880, two years
|
|||
|
after Little's death, and there is no evidence that he ever met
|
|||
|
him. He wrote, perhaps with intentional caution: 'The share of
|
|||
|
Mackenzie in the origin of the Society depends at the present time
|
|||
|
on his letters to Dr. Woodman (5) and Dr. Westcott, and on his
|
|||
|
personal conversations during the years 1876-86 with Dr. Westcott.'
|
|||
|
(6)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
While Mackenzie may have helped Little to launch the Rosicrucian
|
|||
|
Society in 1866, he was ineligible for membership because,
|
|||
|
according to Westcott, 'he was not an English Freemason'. It is
|
|||
|
doubtful whether he had ever previously been initiated under any
|
|||
|
other Obedience. When he eventually joined Oak Lodge, No. 190, in
|
|||
|
London four years later his career in Regular Freemasonry was to be
|
|||
|
surprisingly brief. His preoccupation with 'fringe'-Masonic
|
|||
|
aberrations had already begun.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mackenzie's letters to F. G. Irwin contain interesting information
|
|||
|
about the Rosicrucian Society's affairs during the 1870s. I have
|
|||
|
used very little of this material, preferring to leave it to the
|
|||
|
attention of the S.R.I.A.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CAPTAIN FRANCIS GEORGE IRWIN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The man whom A. E. Waite loftily described as 'a zealous and an
|
|||
|
amiable Mason with a passion for Rites and an ambition to add to
|
|||
|
their number' possibly deserves a less patronising appraisal. He
|
|||
|
was born on 19 June 1828. Benjamin Cox mentioned the date in a
|
|||
|
letter written in September 1885 when he discussed his own and
|
|||
|
Irwin's horoscopes. Apart from the brief biographical
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(1) It is conceivable that the papers referred to the late
|
|||
|
eighteenth-century German 'Gold-und Rosenkreuzer Orden', an
|
|||
|
offshoot of the Strict Observance. The Rosicrucian Society adopted
|
|||
|
the latter's grade scheme and nomenclature, i.e. Zelator,
|
|||
|
Theoricus, Practicus, Philosophus, etc. The grade names will be
|
|||
|
found in the extraordinary table of so-called Rosicrucian degrees
|
|||
|
in Mackenzie's Royal Masonic Cyclopaedia, 1877. Mackenzie wrote
|
|||
|
that this information 'had never before been published ... and the
|
|||
|
statements therein are derived from many sources of an authentic
|
|||
|
character, but have never been collected before.' This was a
|
|||
|
barefaced lie. He translated the complete table directly from
|
|||
|
Magister Pianco (i.e. Hans Heinrich von Ecker und Eckhoffen), Der
|
|||
|
Rosenkreuzer in seiner Blosse, 1781.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(2) W. Wvnn Westcott, op. cit., P. 6.
|
|||
|
(3) ibid., Data of the History of the Rosicrucians, London, J.M.
|
|||
|
Watkins for the S.R.I.A., 1916, p.8.
|
|||
|
(4) A. E. Waite, The Brotherhood of the Rosy Cross, 1924, p. 566.
|
|||
|
(5) When R. W. Little died in April 1878, Dr. W. R. Woodman
|
|||
|
succeeded him as Supreme Magus of the Rosicrucian Society.
|
|||
|
Westcott followed Woodman as S.M. when the latter died in December
|
|||
|
1891. William Wynn Westcott (1848-1925) was initiated in the
|
|||
|
Parrett and Axe Lodge, No. 814, at Crewkerne, Somersetshire, in
|
|||
|
1871, soon after he qualified as a physician. He was then a
|
|||
|
partner in an uncle's medical practice at nearby Martock. He was
|
|||
|
invested as P.A.G.D.C. on 26 November 1877. In c. 1879 he moved to
|
|||
|
London and 'went into retirement at Hendon for two years, which
|
|||
|
were entirely devoted to the study of Kabalistic philosophy, the
|
|||
|
works of Hermetic writers, and the remains of the Alchymists and
|
|||
|
Rosicrucians' (AQC 38, 1925, P. 224).
|
|||
|
(6) W. Wynn Westcott, History of the Societas Rosicruciana in
|
|||
|
Anglia, London, 1900, P. 7.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
note in AQC 1, 1886-8, the only source of information for his early
|
|||
|
life is Robert Freke Gould's obituary notice in AQC 6, 1893. (1)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
According to Gould he enlisted in the Royal Sappers and Miners on
|
|||
|
8 November 1842 when he was fourteen years old. The Sappers and
|
|||
|
Miners were then N.C.O's. or other ranks with Royal Engineer
|
|||
|
officers. Members of the Corps were employed in various capacities
|
|||
|
at the Great Exhibition in 1851 and the Lance-Corporal Francis
|
|||
|
Irwin who received a bronze medal, a certificate signed by the
|
|||
|
Prince Consort and a present of a box of drawing instruments was
|
|||
|
probably our Irwin.(2) We next encounter him at Gibraltar in 1857.
|
|||
|
On 3 June 1857 he was initiated in the Gibraltar Lodge (also known
|
|||
|
as the Rock Lodge), No. 325, Irish Constitution. Gould, then a
|
|||
|
young subaltern in the 31 st Regiment of Foot and a Master Mason of
|
|||
|
two years standing, met Sergeant Irwin, now R.E., early in 1858
|
|||
|
when he and another sergeant requested him to ask the D.P.G.M. for
|
|||
|
permission for them to revive the defunct Inhabitants Lodge, now
|
|||
|
No. 153. The lodge was resuscitated in February 1858 with Gould as
|
|||
|
W.M. and Irwin as S.W. Gould's regiment soon left for South Africa
|
|||
|
and Irwin succeeded him as W.M.. Gould mentioned that it was at
|
|||
|
Gibraltar that Irwin first met Lieutenant Charles Warren, R.E., who
|
|||
|
was initiated there in the Lodge of Friendship No. 278 on 30
|
|||
|
December 1859. Gould recalled, too, that Warren had a great
|
|||
|
respect for Irwin, both as a Freemason and a soldier. Many years
|
|||
|
later Q.C. Lodge provided yet another link between these three men.
|
|||
|
(3)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Irwin appears to have remained in Gibraltar until 1862 and from
|
|||
|
there may have gone to Malta. He can next be traced at Devonport
|
|||
|
(Plymouth), where he joined the St. Aubyn Lodge No. 954 on 11 April
|
|||
|
1865. It is likely that it was he who introduced the Knight of
|
|||
|
Constantinople degree to English Freemasonry in that year. (4)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In 1866 Irwin moved to Bristol. He had served in the ranks for
|
|||
|
almost twenty-four years and on 7 May 1866 was appointed Adjutant
|
|||
|
of the 1st Gloucestershire Engineer Volunteer Corps with the rank
|
|||
|
of Captain. He was to remain at Bristol until his death in 1893.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When we encounter him in the first of Benjamin Cox's letters to him
|
|||
|
in September 1868 he had been a member of the Craft for eleven
|
|||
|
years and had just been installed as the first W.M. of St. Kew
|
|||
|
Lodge No. 1222 at Weston-super-Mare, then a quiet seaside resort
|
|||
|
about fifteen miles from Bristol. In 1869 he was appointed
|
|||
|
P.J.G.W. in the Province of Somersetshire and in the same year was
|
|||
|
made an honorary member of the Loge Etoiles Reunis at Liege,
|
|||
|
Belgium. According to Gould ' . . . there was scarcely a degree in
|
|||
|
existence, if within his range, that he did not become a member of.
|
|||
|
Indeed, he became late in life a diligent student of the French and
|
|||
|
German languages, in order that he might peruse the Masonic
|
|||
|
literature of each in the vernacular'. A number of MS.
|
|||
|
translations of French rituals' either in his own small and
|
|||
|
distinctive handwriting or transcribed for him by the indefatigable
|
|||
|
Benjamin Cox, bear witness to his knowledge of French.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The obituary published in the Bristol Times and Mirror upon his
|
|||
|
death on 26 July 1893 referred to his great interest in Freemasonry
|
|||
|
and suggested that 'he hardly occupied the position his education
|
|||
|
and abilities qualified him for'.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
K. R. H. MACKENZIE - EARLY LIFE AND CAREER TO 1872
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
If Mackenzie is remembered at all in Masonic circles today it is as
|
|||
|
the compiler of The Royal Masonic Cyclopaedia which was published
|
|||
|
in parts by John Hogg in 1875-7. A. E. Waite's disparaging remarks
|
|||
|
about him in his New Encyclopaedia of Freemasonry, 1921, and The
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(1) Gould's information concerning Irwin's military career is not
|
|||
|
always accurate, hence a few corrections have been made.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(2) See T. W. J. Connally, The History of the Corps of Sappers and
|
|||
|
Miners, 2 vols., 1855. About two hundred Sappers and Miners were
|
|||
|
employed at the Great Exhibition, e.g. on maintenance work.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(3) When Q.C. Lodge was consecrated on 12 March 1886, Lieut.-Col.
|
|||
|
Sir Charles Warren, G.C.M.G., F.R.S., was its first W.M. R.F.
|
|||
|
Gould, whose famous History of Freemasonry, 6 vols., 1882-7, was
|
|||
|
nearing completion, was another of the lodge's nine founder
|
|||
|
members. On 7 April 1886 Irwin was one of the first six joining
|
|||
|
members to be elected. He and Gould met one another for the first
|
|||
|
time since i858 at the Q.C. Lodge meeting on 3 June 1886.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(4) The following is from F. L. Pick and G. Norman Knight, The
|
|||
|
Pocket History of Freemasonry, 5th edition, 1969, P. 249: 'This is
|
|||
|
a real "side" degree in the sensc that, many years ago, it was
|
|||
|
customary for one Brother to confer it on another. He would take
|
|||
|
him aside at the end of a Lodge meeting, for instance, administer
|
|||
|
a simple obligation and entrust him with the secrets. The origin
|
|||
|
of the degree is not known .... It first came to England in 1865,
|
|||
|
brought to Plymouth from Malta by a military Brother, and three
|
|||
|
Councils were erected there to work it in full form.' W. Hearder's
|
|||
|
pamphlet Past Illustrious Sovereign of Knight of Constantinople
|
|||
|
Jewel, 1916, records that 'on the 17th of January, 1865 ... the
|
|||
|
Eminent and Perfect Illustrious Brother F. G. Irwin formed the
|
|||
|
first Council at the St. Aubyn Lodge, Devonport, and several
|
|||
|
eminent Masons were entrusted with the secrets of the Order, and
|
|||
|
were elevated to the degree of Knights of Constantinople....'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Brotherhood of the Rosy Cross, 1924, had intrigued me long before
|
|||
|
I saw his letters to Irwin. When I read these documents, which
|
|||
|
revealed and yet at the same time hid so much, I sensed that it
|
|||
|
would be impossible to understand Mackenzie's role in 'fringe'
|
|||
|
Masonry without knowing more about his early life. A brief passage
|
|||
|
in a letter to Irwin (16 March 1879) showed that something had gone
|
|||
|
wrong. 'At one time I was well off and kept my carriage and had
|
|||
|
the world at my feet so to speak .... 'he wrote. My premise was
|
|||
|
that the disappearance of the carriage and the world no longer
|
|||
|
being at his feet might have a connection, however tenuous, with
|
|||
|
his 'fringe'-Masonic interests during the 1870s and after. My
|
|||
|
search for Mackenzie's trail now began.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Kenneth Robert Henderson Mackenzie was the son of Dr. Rowland Hill
|
|||
|
Mackenzie and his wife Gertrude. She was the sister of John Morant
|
|||
|
Hervey, Grand Secretary of the United Grand Lodge of England from
|
|||
|
August 1868 until ill-health compelled him to retire in 1879. He
|
|||
|
was born on 31 October 1833. (1) According to the 1851 Census the
|
|||
|
birth took place at Deptford in south-east London, but no baptismal
|
|||
|
record can be found there. The Census entry also shows that his
|
|||
|
mother was about twenty years old in 1833.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
By 1834 the family was at Vienna where Dr. Mackenzie, who
|
|||
|
specialised in midwifery, had a hospital appointment. (2) He
|
|||
|
probably returned to London in 1840, although the annual membership
|
|||
|
lists ofthe Royal College of Surgeons locate him at Vienna until as
|
|||
|
late as 31 August 1842. (3) He was a general practitioner, first at
|
|||
|
61 Berners Street (1841-3) and subsequently at 68 Mortimer Street,
|
|||
|
Cavendish Square. Hence he had a West End practice. He held an
|
|||
|
appointment as Surgeon to the Scottish Hospital and Corporation
|
|||
|
(1845-52?), and by 1845 had been twice President of the German
|
|||
|
Literary Society of London.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Kenneth Mackenzie was seven years old when his parents settled in
|
|||
|
London in 1840. Furthermore, he must have been bilingual in
|
|||
|
English and German. A passage from the Preface to his Tyll
|
|||
|
Eulenspiegel translation, published by Trubner & Co. in 1859 as The
|
|||
|
Marvellous Adventures and Rare Conceits of Master Tyll Owlglass,
|
|||
|
indicates that he read German at a very early age. 'I well
|
|||
|
remember how, as a very little boy, I made the friendship of the
|
|||
|
[book's] lithe though clumsy hero', he wrote. In the Preface to
|
|||
|
the second edition, dated Christmas Eve 1859, he mentioned that 'it
|
|||
|
was almost the first book I ever possessed, and I remember to this
|
|||
|
day the circumstances under which it was given to me.'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
My belief is that he was largely educated abroad and that the
|
|||
|
unusually wide range of cultural interests which he displayed
|
|||
|
before he was twenty cannot have been merely the result of a period
|
|||
|
spent in Count Apponyi's employment as a tutor. (See two pages
|
|||
|
above.) The 1851 Census and the surprisingly erudite series of
|
|||
|
seventeen contributions to ivotes and Queries in the same year
|
|||
|
indicate that he was now (aet. 17-18) back in London and the
|
|||
|
possessor of a polymathic storehouse of learning which could hardly
|
|||
|
have been acquired at any contemporary British public or grammar
|
|||
|
school. (4)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(1) The only evidence for the date and place of his birth are the
|
|||
|
marginal notes made by Christopher Cooke on the same pages of two
|
|||
|
interleaved and heavily annotated copies (Mrs. P. I. Naylor's and
|
|||
|
my own) of his extraordinary autobiographical work Curiosities of
|
|||
|
Occult Literature, London, privately printed, 1863. (This book's
|
|||
|
title is misleading. It contains a detailed account of its
|
|||
|
author's unsatisfactory relationship with Lieut. R. J. Morrison,
|
|||
|
R.N. retd., a well-known contemporary professional astrologer and
|
|||
|
promoter of dud companies. Under the pseudonym Zadkiel he edited
|
|||
|
a widely-read annual prophetic almanac. See Ellic Howe, Urania's
|
|||
|
Children: The Strange World of the Astrologer 1967, PP- 33-47.)
|
|||
|
Cooke was acquainted with Mackenzie and both were enthusiastic
|
|||
|
astrologers. Hence when Cooke wrote that Mackenzie was born in
|
|||
|
London on 31 October 1833 at 10 a.m. the date is likely to be
|
|||
|
correct since he would have learned it from Mackenzie himself.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(2) I have not been able to discover when and where Mackenzie
|
|||
|
gained his first medical qualification. According to the London
|
|||
|
Medical Directory for 1845 he was M.D. Vienna in 1834 and M.R.C.S.
|
|||
|
England on 31 August 1840. This source reveals that he was
|
|||
|
'Assistant Surgeon in the Imperial Hospital, Vienna (containing
|
|||
|
4,000 beds), Midwifery Department'.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(3) On 23 May 1840 the Athenaeum published his translation of a
|
|||
|
communication by his friend Professor Berres, of Vienna, on 'A
|
|||
|
method of permanently fixing, engraving and printing from
|
|||
|
Daguerrotype plates'. This may have been written at Vienna. An
|
|||
|
article in the Lancet (9 January 1841) on 'Statistics of Multiple
|
|||
|
Births' was completed at 21 College Street, Chelsea, on 9 December
|
|||
|
1840. This was based on Vienna hospital records for the period
|
|||
|
July 1839-July 1840 and was probably written just before he became
|
|||
|
M.R.C.S. England. Thus the available evidence suggests that he was
|
|||
|
in London from the summer of 1840 onwards.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(4) During 1851 Notes and Queries published communications from him
|
|||
|
on such diverse topics as the location of a fragment of an oration
|
|||
|
against Demosthenes, the presumed textual connections between
|
|||
|
certain works by Sallust and Tacitus, observations on the works of
|
|||
|
Homer, comments on a translation of Apulcius, and particulars of
|
|||
|
the manuscripts of hitherto unpublished English seventeenth century
|
|||
|
poems which he had discovered at the British Museum.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
His 'A Word to the Literary Men of England' in Notes and Queries,
|
|||
|
1 March 1851, proposed the foundation of a learned society whose
|
|||
|
task would be to rescue old manuscripts in Greek, Latin,
|
|||
|
Anglo-Saxon, Norwegian, Zend (an ancient language allied to
|
|||
|
Sanscrit), and a dozen other middle-eastern and oriental tongues.
|
|||
|
Some months later he reported that 'I have so far accomplished my
|
|||
|
purpose, as lately, while residing on the continent, and also since
|
|||
|
my return, to establish in Russia, Siberia and Tartary, Persia and
|
|||
|
Eastern Europe, stations for the search after MSS. worth
|
|||
|
attention.'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The issue of Notes and Queries for 6 September 1851 shows that at
|
|||
|
one time he was far from Austria and had visited the then remote
|
|||
|
Prussian province of Pomerania, where he discussed the reputed site
|
|||
|
of Julin with Count Keyserling, a member of a renowned Baltic
|
|||
|
landowning family. (1) His 'Notes on Julin' contains a lengthy
|
|||
|
translation from the German which could only have been achieved by
|
|||
|
someone with a first-class knowledge of the language.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In the Preface to the second edition of his Tyll Eulenspiegel
|
|||
|
translation he mentioned that even as a child he had literary
|
|||
|
ambitions. His first important work was his translation of K. R.
|
|||
|
Lepsius, Briefe aus Aegypten, Aethiopen, etc., 1842-5, 1852, which
|
|||
|
Richard Bentley published in London in 1852 within a few months of
|
|||
|
the appearance of the original German edition. (2) Discoveries in
|
|||
|
Egypt, Ethiopia and the Peninsula of Sinai was a remarkable
|
|||
|
performance for a nineteen year-old boy. Mackenzie's own
|
|||
|
additional notes display an impressive knowledge of Latin, Greek
|
|||
|
and Hebrew, also a familiarity with the current scholarly
|
|||
|
literature relating to Egyptian antiquities. He was elected a
|
|||
|
Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries of London in January 1854,
|
|||
|
nine months before his twenty-first birthday. Membership of this
|
|||
|
distinguished learned society cannot have been normally granted to
|
|||
|
minors and it may have been given in recognition of his edition of
|
|||
|
Lepsius's book. (3)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mackenzie now began the career in letters which had been his
|
|||
|
ambition as a child. In 1852 he supplied the articles on Peking,
|
|||
|
America and Scandinavia for his friend the Rev. Theodore Alois
|
|||
|
Buckley's Great Cities of the Ancient World, which was published by
|
|||
|
George Routledge. In 1853 he helped the elderly and eccentric
|
|||
|
Walter Savage Landor to prepare a new edition of his Imaginary
|
|||
|
Conversations. (4) In the same year Routledge published his Burmah
|
|||
|
and the Burmese, yet another surprisingly mature and self-confident
|
|||
|
product. For Routledge in 1854-5 he edited translations from the
|
|||
|
German (by other hands) of Friedrich Wagner's Schamyl and Circassia
|
|||
|
and J. W. Wolf's Fairy Tales, Collected in the Odenwaid. Both these
|
|||
|
books reflect his erudition. His scholarly inclinations are
|
|||
|
particularly evident in his Tyll Eulenspiegel translation (1859),
|
|||
|
with its admirable bibliographical appendix.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In a letter to Irwin (9 May 1878) he mentioned that he had written
|
|||
|
'side by side with B. Disraeli for years and learned to love his
|
|||
|
cordial frankness of heart'. The only identifiable period when he
|
|||
|
could have had a literary association with Benjamin Disraeli was
|
|||
|
when the latter was proprietor of the weekly periodical The Press.
|
|||
|
This would have been during the early 1850s. (5)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mackenzie was already interested in the 'Rejected Knowledge' area
|
|||
|
by 1858, when he published (at his own expense) four issues of The
|
|||
|
Biological Review: A Monthly Repertory of the Science of Life
|
|||
|
(October 1858-January 1859). This periodical, which soon failed
|
|||
|
for lack of support, was particularly concerned with mesmerism's
|
|||
|
medical applications, homoeopathy, a novelty called
|
|||
|
'electro-dentistry', and what Mackenzie described as 'the finer
|
|||
|
Physics generally'.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(1) Julin was an ancient Wendish trading post and mentioned in 1075
|
|||
|
as being the largest town in Europe. Mackenzie had visited Wollin,
|
|||
|
which was assumed by archaeologists to be the probable location of
|
|||
|
Julin. It was not far from Swinemund, later a popular Baltic
|
|||
|
seaside resort and now in Polish territory.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(2) K. R. Lepsius was a renowned scholar and at that time had the
|
|||
|
chair for Egyptology at the University of Berlin. In the German
|
|||
|
edition the author's Preface is dated 2 June 1852, Mackenzie's
|
|||
|
translation was reviewed in the Athenaeum as early as 21 August
|
|||
|
1852. It appeared so soon after the original German text was
|
|||
|
published that it is likely that Mackenzie had a copy of Lepsius's
|
|||
|
manuscript long before 2 June 1852. Since Bentley would hardly have
|
|||
|
conimissioned a youth still in his teens to translate such an
|
|||
|
important work, my hypothesis is that Mackenzie, who was already an
|
|||
|
enthusiastic Egyptologist, had attended Lepsius's lectures and had
|
|||
|
persuaded him to allow him to translate the book.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(3) See the Society's Proceedings, first series, iii, PP- 48, 58,
|
|||
|
98, 101, 111, 174 for details of his communications and exhibits in
|
|||
|
854.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(4) See R. H. Super, Walter Savage Landor, New York, 1954, passim.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(5) The only known run of this periodical in Great Britain is at
|
|||
|
the Birmingham Public Library. The City Librarian informed me that
|
|||
|
he was unable to trace any contributions signed by Mackenzie or
|
|||
|
with his initials.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He was greatly interested in medical matters and like so many
|
|||
|
occultists, then as now, dabbled with fringe medicine and
|
|||
|
mesmerism. (1)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In December 1861 (aet. 28) he was in Paris and visited Eliphas Levi
|
|||
|
(i.e. the Abbe Alphonse-Louis Constant, 1810-75), the author of
|
|||
|
Dogme et rituel de la haute magie, 1856, and already renowned as an
|
|||
|
authority on Magic. When Mackenzie returned to London he
|
|||
|
immediately dictated an account of his two meetings with the Magus
|
|||
|
to Frederick Hockley, then his close friend and mentor in
|
|||
|
occultism.(2) According to Levi's unpublished correspondence,
|
|||
|
quoted by his biographer Paul Chacornac, he found Mackenzie very
|
|||
|
intelligent but excessively involved with Magic and spiritualism.
|
|||
|
(3)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Until recently I supposed that Mackenzie's trip to Paris in 1861
|
|||
|
was undertaken solely for the purpose of sitting at Eliphas Levi's
|
|||
|
feet, but there may have been another reason. His father had moved
|
|||
|
to Paris in 1857-8 and apparently never returned to London. (4)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
So far I have discovered nothing edited, translated or written by
|
|||
|
Mackenzie between 1859 and 1870, when James Hogg, & Son published
|
|||
|
his translation of J. G. L. Hesekiel's The Life Of Bismarck. To
|
|||
|
all intents and purposes he seems to have gone underground.
|
|||
|
However, we do not entirely lose track of him, although
|
|||
|
biographical information which has no connection with Freemasonry,
|
|||
|
'fringe' or regular, must be relegated to a footnote. (5)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When Mackenzie's account of his two meetings with Eliphas Levi in
|
|||
|
December 1861 was published with minor alterations in the April
|
|||
|
1873 issue of The Rosicrucian, he mentioned that 'these hasty notes
|
|||
|
of my conversations might never have been recorded at all had it
|
|||
|
not been for the patience with which an equally profound occult
|
|||
|
student in this country, Bro. F. Hockley, P.G.S., recorded them at
|
|||
|
my dictation, a very few days after the interviews had taken
|
|||
|
place.'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(1) He wrote to Irwin on 4 February 1876: 'I wish that I could
|
|||
|
learn that Mrs. Irwin's health was reestablished on a firm basis.
|
|||
|
If I knew the particulars of the complaint perhaps I could suggest
|
|||
|
some thing as I cure everyone who chooses to consult me. I have a
|
|||
|
peculiar knowledge of the properties of Sympathia - and I find them
|
|||
|
rather increase in power than otherwise. I was brought up to
|
|||
|
medicine under Dr. Hassall at St. George's Hospital, Hyde Park -
|
|||
|
but I do not practice as I never took an English degree, although
|
|||
|
I am "licensed to kill" anywhere out of England.' There is no
|
|||
|
evidence in the registers at St. George's Hospital Medical School
|
|||
|
that he ever registered as a student there. Perhaps he merely
|
|||
|
'walked the wards' there as a matter of interest. His claim that
|
|||
|
he had a foreign medical qualification was obviously the product of
|
|||
|
an excessively lively imagination.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(2) Mr. Gerald Yorke possesses a manuscript version in Mackenzie's
|
|||
|
handwriting: 'An account of what passed between Eliphas Levi Zahed
|
|||
|
(Abbe Constant), Occult Philosopher, and Baphometus (Kenneth R. H.
|
|||
|
Mackenzie), Astrologer and Spiritualist, in the City of Paris,
|
|||
|
December 1861'. On the last page Mackenzie wrote: 'The foregoing
|
|||
|
was committed to paper on Monday 10th December 1861 and was
|
|||
|
transcribed by the undersigned on the 9th and 10th May 1863.' This
|
|||
|
fair copy was written at 3 Victoria Street, Westminster. For the
|
|||
|
significance of this address see footnote 5.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(3) There is a reference to Mackenzie's visit in Paul Chacornac,
|
|||
|
Eliphas Levi, renovateur de l'occultisme en France, 1926, PP-
|
|||
|
201-3. Levi's works were being read by members of the Rosicrucian
|
|||
|
Society long before they were translated into English. See William
|
|||
|
Carpenter's article in The Rosicrucian, January 1870, in which he
|
|||
|
mentioned that Levi's books were 'very little known even among the
|
|||
|
members of our mystic and secret orders' (p. 83). Carpenter may be
|
|||
|
the source for the first printed reference in the English language
|
|||
|
to the alleged occult significance of the Tarot cards (ibid., p.
|
|||
|
81).
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(4) The Royal College of Surgeons membership lists, published
|
|||
|
annually in mid-July, locate Dr. Mackenzie at Paris from 1858 until
|
|||
|
as late as 1900. He was probably already dead by the late 1870s
|
|||
|
since his son's letters to Irwin indicate that his aged mother was
|
|||
|
a member of his household.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(5) MEMBERSHIP OF LEARNED SOCIETIES - The Preface to The Life of
|
|||
|
Bismarck was written at 4 St. Martin's Court, Trafalgar Square, on
|
|||
|
6 December 1869. This was the address ofthe Ethnographical Society
|
|||
|
of London, which merged with the Anthropological Society of London
|
|||
|
in 1871- Mackenzie joined the latter on 19 April 1864 and was an
|
|||
|
active member until May 1870, although he paid no subscriptions
|
|||
|
after 1868. In a letter to Irwin (24 September 1875) he referred
|
|||
|
to the period when he 'was editing the Anthropological Review', but
|
|||
|
his name cannot be found in any editorial capacity in contemporary
|
|||
|
volumes of that journal. His connection with the Society of
|
|||
|
Antiquaries also ceased in 1870 when his membership was cancelled
|
|||
|
because his subscription was in arrears. He was a member of the
|
|||
|
Royal Asiatic Society from 1855-61. Long after 1870 he was still
|
|||
|
using the initials F.S.A. and M.R.A.S. after his name.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
BOGUS ACADEMIC DISTINCTIONS - His claim to doctorates of philosophy
|
|||
|
and law can hardly be genuine. His Preface to the translation of
|
|||
|
J. M. Wolf's Fairy Tales, 1855, was signed by 'Kenneth R.H.
|
|||
|
Mackenzie, Ph.D., F.S.A., M.R.A.S.' He also appears as a Ph.D. in
|
|||
|
the 1856-7 Post Office directories. Thereafter he ceased to be a
|
|||
|
Ph.D. and by c. 1873 had become a doctor of laws. The first six
|
|||
|
issues of John Yarker's periodical The Kneph: Official Journal of
|
|||
|
the Antient and Primitive Rite were edited by 'Bro. Kenneth R. H.
|
|||
|
Mackenzie, IX degree, L.L.D. [sic], 32 degree'.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
AT THE SAME ADDRESS AS JOHN HERVEY - His name appears
|
|||
|
intermittently in the Post Office directories during the period
|
|||
|
1857-64. His whereabouts would be only of passing interest except
|
|||
|
for the fact that he was sometimes at the same address as his uncle
|
|||
|
John Hervey (Grand Secretary, of the United Grand Lodge of England
|
|||
|
(1868-79). Thus they were together at 35 Bernard Street, Russell
|
|||
|
Square, in 1859 and at 3 Victoria Street, Westminster in 1864.
|
|||
|
Hervey was listed as the Secretary of the Para Gas Company Ltd. at
|
|||
|
that address in 1863-4.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Frederick Hockley (1808-85), an accountant by profession, was well
|
|||
|
known in circles which cultivated 'Rejected Knowledge'. He was
|
|||
|
about twenty-five years older than Mackenzie, who probably first
|
|||
|
met him when he was editing the Biological Review in 1858-9. Apart
|
|||
|
from his scrying experiments with crystals and so-called 'Magic
|
|||
|
Mirrors', which were used to induce trance states, he was a
|
|||
|
diligent copyist of old magical manuscripts. (1) He became a
|
|||
|
Freemason rather late in life in 1864 (aet. 56), but his career in
|
|||
|
the Craft was not without distinction. (2) He was also Mackenzie's
|
|||
|
guru in occult matters. The time came, however, when his pupil
|
|||
|
became tiresome. His letter to Irwin of 23 March 1873 explains why
|
|||
|
Mackenzie's career had gone to seed, hence why he no longer had his
|
|||
|
carriage and the world at his feet. Hockley wrote:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I have the utmost reluctance even to refer to Mr. Kenneth
|
|||
|
Mackenzie. I made his acquaintance about 15 or 16 years since. I
|
|||
|
found him then a very young man who having been educated in Germany
|
|||
|
possessed a thorough knowledge of German and French and his
|
|||
|
translations having been highly praised by the press, exceedingly
|
|||
|
desirous of investigating the Occult Sciences, and when sober one
|
|||
|
of the most companiable persons I ever met. Unfortunately his
|
|||
|
intemperate habits compelled me three different times to break off
|
|||
|
our friendship after 6 or 7 years endurance and since then he has
|
|||
|
once so grossly insulted me in a letter than I cannot possibly hold
|
|||
|
any communication with him. I regret this the more on a/c of his
|
|||
|
mother who is a most estimable lady and his uncle our esteemed
|
|||
|
Grand Secretary Bro. Hervey who has long favoured me with his
|
|||
|
acquaintance ... I saw in the last issue of The Freemason his
|
|||
|
marriage announced. I sincerely hope it will be the turning flood.
|
|||
|
(3) Of course Mr. M.'s information is only derived from his
|
|||
|
intimate knowledge of French and German, and when you have mastered
|
|||
|
that difficulty, a vastly enlarged field of occult science will
|
|||
|
furnish you with Original matter, as well as others ... I do not
|
|||
|
know Mr. M.'s address but a letter thro' Bro. Kenning would
|
|||
|
doubtless reach him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mackenzie at long last became a Freemason in 1870 when he was in
|
|||
|
his thirty-eighth year. One might have expected that his uncle
|
|||
|
John Hervey would have proposed him in one of his own lodges, but
|
|||
|
this was not the case The minute book of Oak Lodge No. 190 reveals
|
|||
|
that on 19 January 1870 he was proposed by the W.M., Bro. H. W.
|
|||
|
Hemsworth and seconded by Bro. John Hogg ('acting Sec'.) for
|
|||
|
initiation at the next regular meeting at Freemasons' Hall on 16
|
|||
|
February.(4) He was not present on 16 February but was ballotted
|
|||
|
for and Initiated at an Emergency Meeting on 9 March. (According to
|
|||
|
the minute book he was an author and resided at Tavistock Place.
|
|||
|
This was also John Harvey's address at the time.) He was Passed on
|
|||
|
20 April and Raised on 18 May. He attended the lodge's next
|
|||
|
meeting on 16 November and that was the last that the Oak Lodge
|
|||
|
brethren saw of him. On 18 January 1871 the W.M. read a letter
|
|||
|
from Mackenzie in which he stated that he wished to resign. The
|
|||
|
minutes record that his resignation would be accepted 'after
|
|||
|
payment of his fees in full'.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Thereafter his interest in Craft Freemasonry appears to have been
|
|||
|
nil. His letters to Irwin contain only one reference to a visit to
|
|||
|
a Craft lodge. Now a Master Mason he did not even apply for
|
|||
|
membership of the Rosicrucian Society, which he had supposedly
|
|||
|
helped to establish. It was no doubt R. W. Little who persuaded
|
|||
|
him to accept honorary membership and he was admitted to the
|
|||
|
Society's first or Zelator grade on 17 October 1872. (John Hervey
|
|||
|
was made an honorary member in October 1870.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(1) cf. his article in The Rosicrucian and Masonic Record, April
|
|||
|
1877, on 'Evenings with the Indwellers of the World of the Spirits:
|
|||
|
being a paper read at a Meeting of the Bristol Rosicrucian
|
|||
|
College'. Westcott incorrectly attributed this to Irwin in his
|
|||
|
History of the Societes Rosicruciana in Anglia, 1900, p. 18.
|
|||
|
Hockley mentioned that in 1854 after working for thirty years with
|
|||
|
crystals and mirrors he had prepared and consecrated a large mirror
|
|||
|
'dedicated to a spirit known to me as C.A. [Chief Adept?], for the
|
|||
|
purpose of receiving visions and responses to metaphysical
|
|||
|
questions . . .' The inference is that Hockley was trying his hand
|
|||
|
at scrying as early as 1824, when he was only sixteen years old.
|
|||
|
This was long before the beginning of the spiritualist movement.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(2) Hockley was initiated in the British Lodge No. 8 in March 1864.
|
|||
|
He joined Emulation Lodge of Improvement some weeks later and
|
|||
|
attended its meetings with exemplary regularity until 1868. He was
|
|||
|
elected to the Emulation committee in October 1866 but resigned
|
|||
|
after his year as Master of British Lodge in 1868. He was J.W. of
|
|||
|
Grand Stewards' Lodge in 1875 and its Secretary from 1877 until his
|
|||
|
death in 1885.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(3) The 'last issue of The Freemason' did not refer to Mackenzie's
|
|||
|
impending marriage. It had taken place the previous June.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(4) John Hogg, who was to publish Mackenzie's Royal Masonic
|
|||
|
Cyclopaedia in 1875-7, came to London from Edinburgh in c. 1868.
|
|||
|
He was initiated in Oak Lodge on 4 August 1869 but resigned in
|
|||
|
March 1871. He published the Perfect Ceremonies of Craft Masonry,
|
|||
|
which purported to give the Emulation Working, in 1870. Thereafter
|
|||
|
he specialised in Masonic publications.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When Mackenzie deigned to appear in Rosicrucian circles he had
|
|||
|
recently married Alexandrina Aydon, aged twenty-three and fifteen
|
|||
|
years his junior. She was the daughter of Enoch Harrison Aydon, a
|
|||
|
civil engineer and member of the Craft, of 2 Axmouth Villas,
|
|||
|
Cambridge Road, Chiswick. The ceremony was performed at the
|
|||
|
Brentford register office on 17 June 1872. He and his wife
|
|||
|
installed themselves at Oxford House, Chiswick Mall, whether in
|
|||
|
rented rooms or as sole occupiers is uncertain. Furthermore, as we
|
|||
|
will learn in due course, his drinking habits were now strictly
|
|||
|
temperate.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
BENJAMIN COX AND THE FRATRES LUCIS
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Benjamin Cox, F. G. Irwin's fidus Achates, was born on 28 May 1828.
|
|||
|
When St. Kew Lodge No. 1222 was consecrated at the Assembly Rooms
|
|||
|
at Weston-super-Mare on 7 July 1868 - Irwin was its first W.M. - he
|
|||
|
was forty years of age and Chief Accountant of the local Board of
|
|||
|
Health at an annual salary of 180 pounds. He was later promoted to
|
|||
|
Town Accountant (Borough Treasurer). (1)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Cox quickly ascended the Masonic ladder. At an Emergency Meeting
|
|||
|
of St. Kew Lodge held on 16 July 1868 he was ballotted for,
|
|||
|
initiated and forthwith invested with the Secretary's collar and
|
|||
|
jewel. Ignorant of the finer points of Masonic etiquette he soon
|
|||
|
turned to Irwin for advice. On 16 September he wrote:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A member [i.e. Cox himself] having paid all dues and passed to F.C.
|
|||
|
can he propose a candidate for Freemasonry or do [sic] that
|
|||
|
privilege belong exclusively to M.M.'s [?]. I have purchased of
|
|||
|
Bro. Breamer ... a M.M.'s apron. I suppose as a F.C. I can wear
|
|||
|
such apron in a Lodge if I cover the rosette[s] on the flap until
|
|||
|
I am raised. I must apologise for so many questions wishing to act
|
|||
|
truly Masonic in all things.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Masonic activities were soon in full swing at Weston-super-Mare.
|
|||
|
On 27 October 1868 Cox suggested to Irwin that 'if we intend to
|
|||
|
work Craft, Mark and 2 Chivalric Orders it will occupy the whole of
|
|||
|
the first Wednesday of every month ... only one sum being paid for
|
|||
|
the whole day it will be cheaper for us while we retain the present
|
|||
|
rooms to work any of the Orders on that day.' The inference is that
|
|||
|
Cox was already a Mark Mason and had joined two Chivalric Orders.
|
|||
|
One of them must have been the recently established Rose and Lily
|
|||
|
Conclave No. 10 of the Red Cross of Rome and Constantine.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In April 1869 Irwin received permission to form a Bristol College
|
|||
|
of the Rosicrucian Society. Membership was to be restricted to
|
|||
|
twelve including himself as Chief Adept. Cox, now indispensable for
|
|||
|
such duties, was its Secretary. There was a snag in the person of
|
|||
|
Bro. Major General Gore Boland Munbee, Indian Army (retired), who
|
|||
|
brought a breath of Poona, where he had been a member of Lodge
|
|||
|
Orion in the West, No. 415, to placid Weston-super-Mare. The
|
|||
|
General succeeded Irwin as W.M. of St. Kew Lodge in 1870 and Cox
|
|||
|
found him difficult. W.Bro. Munbee was a member of the Bristol
|
|||
|
College and about to become its Celebrant, an office corresponding
|
|||
|
to the W.M. of a Craft lodge. Cox wrote to Irwin on 19 December
|
|||
|
1870:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I will do everything in my power to help work the College (Rosic.)
|
|||
|
with any member you like to appoint Celebrant except Bro. Munbee.
|
|||
|
I have fully made up my mind never to accept another office under
|
|||
|
him (Masonically). I should have resigned some which I at present
|
|||
|
hold, had not members pressed me not to do so ... I do not fall out
|
|||
|
with the General because I can control my temper, yet sometimes the
|
|||
|
remarks he makes is [sic] as bitter as wormwood.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
If the General was a tartar, there were compensations. Cox was
|
|||
|
appointed a Provincial Grand Steward on 16 September 1869 and was
|
|||
|
soon to lay the foundations of his unusually large collection of
|
|||
|
additional degrees. However, his letter of 31 December 1870 reveals
|
|||
|
little enthusiasm for the latest novelty. 'I see that Bro. Little
|
|||
|
has at last got hold of authority to work the Rite of Misraim', he
|
|||
|
observed. 'What next? Good heavens 99 degree to work and then be
|
|||
|
entitled to write [sign?] Sir Knt. "Bellowsblower". This will beat
|
|||
|
Bro. Parfitt's "Rosi Crucis" by a long way.' (2)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
By 27 February 1871 Cox was less contemptuous. Furthermore, he had
|
|||
|
a few pressing favours to ask. He wrote, somewhat breathlessly:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(1) I know nothing about his earlier life except that he was the
|
|||
|
author of A Compilation of Various Interesting Historical Facts ...
|
|||
|
principally relating, to the Country of Somersetshire, published at
|
|||
|
Weston-super-Mare in 1852.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(2)I have not been able to identify either Bro. Parfitt or his
|
|||
|
'Rosi Crucis'.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now I want you Bro. Irwin while in London to get permission to give
|
|||
|
me the Order of Misraim [i.e. by communication]. Bro. [Dr. W. R.]
|
|||
|
Woodman has offered to give it to me any time when I am in London
|
|||
|
which I expect I will be there on a fortnight's official duty very
|
|||
|
shortly, but I would much rather that you gave it to me because
|
|||
|
every Order which I have taken has been given by you (except
|
|||
|
sovereign R. Cross) if possible please get permission to give me
|
|||
|
the 66 degree I will pay for the dispensation for same if one is
|
|||
|
required. I suppose it would not be possible for you to get Bro.
|
|||
|
Little to give me, through you a minor official Grand Council
|
|||
|
collar at this meeting. I do not care so much for the honour but
|
|||
|
I want to let Bro. [Major-General] Munbee see that I have friends
|
|||
|
[underlined three times] elsewhere, and I am quite certain that you
|
|||
|
can get me a Gd Ark Mariners collar from Bro. Edwards ... I should
|
|||
|
very much like to receive the Order of the Kt. of Holy Sepulchre
|
|||
|
[an appendant of the Red Cross of Rome and Constantine], however I
|
|||
|
am quite certain my interests will not be lost sight of by you.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The letter ends with an allusion to Cox's belief in astrology.
|
|||
|
Within the past week he had given 'true judgments' in every case
|
|||
|
out of the five submitted to him. '4 of the parties I never saw or
|
|||
|
did not know of their existence until informed so . . .' He had
|
|||
|
recently acquired a crystal and on 6 February 1871 wrote: 'I expect
|
|||
|
full instructions for working the Crystal (which I have by me) this
|
|||
|
day from Mr. Cross. (1) You seem undecided as to believing in
|
|||
|
occult science. I have not a shadow of doubt in the matter.'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
During the summer and autumn of 1873 Cox's letters to Irwin contain
|
|||
|
allusions to the Ritual of the Knight of the Hermetic Cross. Irwin
|
|||
|
was translating it, probably from the French, and Cox offered to
|
|||
|
make a fair copy. He asked on 28 August if it had any connection
|
|||
|
with John Yarker's Antient and Primitive Rite of Masonry and on 1
|
|||
|
October if it was part of Yarker's Rite of Memphis. (2) Irwin did
|
|||
|
not satisfy his curiosity.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
By 23 February 1874 Irwin must have already vaguely hinted at the
|
|||
|
existence of a very secret affair called the Order of the Brothers
|
|||
|
of (swastica symbol) and implied that Cox might be allowed to join
|
|||
|
it. Thus when Cox wrote to Irwin on that day he proclaimed that
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
... the one desire of my heart is to become a member of some Order
|
|||
|
wherein I may learn the mysteries of nature and truth so that I may
|
|||
|
not only benefit myself but that of [sc. also] my fellow men. I
|
|||
|
have, as you know, ever considered the knowledge of occult science
|
|||
|
the one sure and safe means whereby we can obtain truth and wisdom.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I will be glad by your proposing me a member of the 'Order of the
|
|||
|
Brothers of (swastica symbol) and will gladly pay the yearly sum
|
|||
|
you have named, also pledge myself to my promise or O.B. under your
|
|||
|
guidance.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Cox appears to have supposed that the Order of the Brothers of
|
|||
|
(swastica symbol) was Masonic because he added: 'I have sent you on
|
|||
|
a separate paper a few of the degrees which I have taken in masonry
|
|||
|
and which you can vouch for as correct.' (3) Above the list of
|
|||
|
degrees someone wrote 'Useless'. The handwriting does not appear
|
|||
|
to be Irwin's. On 9 March 1874 Cox wrote to Irwin to
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(1) R. T. Cross (1850-1923), then a young professional astrologer.
|
|||
|
He edited Raphael's Prophetic Messenger Almanack from 1875 until
|
|||
|
his death.
|
|||
|
(2) I have not been able to discuss Yarker's Masonic career and
|
|||
|
'fringe' promotions in this paper, largely because of lack of time
|
|||
|
to examine the available material. Today it is customary in
|
|||
|
Masonic circles - and not least in QC Lodge - to raise a
|
|||
|
disapproving eyebrow when Yarker's name is mentioned. However, he
|
|||
|
deserves further srudy in a historical context. He was the joker
|
|||
|
in the Masonic pack, an engaging maverick who fought impartially
|
|||
|
with all-comers. The heterodox activities of Irwin, Mackenzie, and
|
|||
|
after 1880 Westcott, escaped public criticism because they were
|
|||
|
discreet. Yarker was a noisy fellow and therefore attracted
|
|||
|
attention. It should be recorded that he was an early and
|
|||
|
enthusiastic supporter of QC Lodge. In a letter to Irwin (5 May
|
|||
|
1888) written soon after the Lodge's consecration, he declared; 'It
|
|||
|
is a treat to me and a pleasure to find that there are still Masons
|
|||
|
in existence who are above prejudices and I am very much interested
|
|||
|
in Lodge 2076. It amounts almost to a revolution in Masonry.' AQC
|
|||
|
contains no fewer than twenty-six articles contributedby him: the
|
|||
|
first in 1886 and the last in 1912, shortly before his death in
|
|||
|
1913.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(3) Cox stated that he was 'A Past Master in the Craft, a Principal
|
|||
|
in the Royal Arch; and W. Master in Mark Masonry. Fellow of the
|
|||
|
Masonic Archaeological Society. Member of the seventh grade of the
|
|||
|
Rosicrucian Society of England. Past M.P.Sovr of the Red Cross of
|
|||
|
[Rome and] Constantine and Knt of the Holy Sepulchre. Knt of the
|
|||
|
Black Eagle and Knt of the Hermetic Cross. Member of the 18 degree
|
|||
|
of the Ancient and Accepted Rite and Commander of Royal Ark
|
|||
|
Mariners. Member of the Royal Ark Council of Advice to the Most W.
|
|||
|
the Gd Mark Master for England, Wales and the Dependencies of the
|
|||
|
British Crown. Past Provincial Grand Steward in Craft Masonry.
|
|||
|
Provincial Senior Gd Mark Warden for Somerset, a Grand Steward of
|
|||
|
the Grand Mark Lodge of England etc.' The Masonic Archaeological
|
|||
|
Society was founded during the summer of 1868 with W. Hyde Pullen
|
|||
|
as honorary secretary. The members of this precursor of QC Lodge
|
|||
|
were not identified with 'Rejected Knowledge.'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
express his pleasure that he had been accepted as a candidate for
|
|||
|
the Order of (swastica symbol). By 28 March he was aware that
|
|||
|
Order was known as the Frates Lucis. Furthermore he knew that
|
|||
|
Irwin had recently been in Paris and had allegedly met members of
|
|||
|
the Order there. He wrote: 'I am very glad to hear that you met
|
|||
|
with such a warm reception from members of the Order in Paris.' (1)
|
|||
|
The weeks passed by and the impatient Bro. Cox still knew little or
|
|||
|
nothing about the Order except its name. Indeed, at one moment he
|
|||
|
feared that his candidature had been rejected. He wrote to Irwin on
|
|||
|
13 July:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
By mid day train I sent you MS. of Knt. of Hermetic Cross, &c....
|
|||
|
I want to ask 3 questions: viz. 1. Is the Knt of Hermetic Cross and
|
|||
|
the Fratres Lucis Order one and the same? 2. Is there any member of
|
|||
|
the Fratres Lucis now living in Bath? Is it true that Bro. Bird [a
|
|||
|
member of St. Kew Lodge who dabbled with astrology] and myself have
|
|||
|
been rejected by the Fratres as unsuitable for the Order?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Irwin replied on 14 July:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
TO ASPIRANTS ONLY - Strictly Confidential
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
1. Is the Knt of Hermetic Cross and the Fratres Lucis Order one and
|
|||
|
the same? NO!!! It may have had some connection with it as had the
|
|||
|
Rites of Cagliostro, Swedenborg, etc.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2. Is there any member of the Fratres Lucis now living in Bath?
|
|||
|
There is no member of the English Temple now living in Bath ... if
|
|||
|
a member of any Foreign Temple came to England I would be advised,
|
|||
|
for there were only twenty-seven members five years ago so not much
|
|||
|
difficulty in learning the whereabouts of each Bro. as we are bound
|
|||
|
to keep our immediate Chiefs posted up in all our movements.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
3. Is it true that Bro. Bird and myself have been rejected by the
|
|||
|
Fratres as not being considered fitting candidates for the Order of
|
|||
|
(swastica symbol)? It is not true!!! Something about the Order has
|
|||
|
been communicated to Mr. Robert Cross [the astrologer who supplied
|
|||
|
Cox's crystal - see above]. My attention was called to it and an
|
|||
|
explanation is required.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Cox's letter of 27 July 1874 was apologetic: ' . . . you shall
|
|||
|
never have cause again (for I will never speak of it again to any
|
|||
|
one except yourself) to correct my indiscretion,' he wrote. Irwin
|
|||
|
continued to keep him waiting. On 17 November Cox wrote: 'I am
|
|||
|
glad there is a prospect of my receiving the first grade of the
|
|||
|
(swastica symbol) as I am anxious to know more of its true
|
|||
|
principles and real value.' A sentence in an undated letter from
|
|||
|
Irwin to Cox reads: 'The (swastica symbol) shall be given you but
|
|||
|
twill be a Great favour [both words underlined three times]. I
|
|||
|
must at any cost keep my word.' The 'great favour' was granted in
|
|||
|
January 1875.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In Grand Lodge Library there is a manuscript copy in Irwin's
|
|||
|
handwriting of the 'Ritual of Fratris [sic] Lucis or Brethren of
|
|||
|
the Cross of Light'. It is prefaced by a traditional 'history'
|
|||
|
which begins:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In Florence there now eusts, and has existed for a great number of
|
|||
|
years a body of men who possess some of the most extraordinary
|
|||
|
secrets, that ever man has known. Cagliostro learned from them
|
|||
|
some of the most wonderful secrets in Magic and Chymistry, they
|
|||
|
converse with those who have crossed the river.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The members of this society are bound by a solemn oath to meet once
|
|||
|
a year, whether they are living or have passed the boundary. They
|
|||
|
are ruled by an officer, styled Supreme and Sublime Magus ... The
|
|||
|
brethren take Hebrew names. There are branches of the order in
|
|||
|
Rome, Paris and Vienna. Vaughan (Dr.), Fludd, Count St. Germain,
|
|||
|
Count Cagliostro, Mesmer, Swedenborg and Martinez de Pasquales were
|
|||
|
members of the order as also Schussler.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They have made animal magnetism their chief study and have carried
|
|||
|
it nearly to perfection. It was through being a member of this
|
|||
|
society that Mesmer practised his healing power and founded his
|
|||
|
Mesmeric Lodge on the principles of the Order.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Swedenborg derived his Rite from the same source, and from it Count
|
|||
|
Cagliostro derived the knowledge that enabled him to found the
|
|||
|
Egyptian Order; those three Rites represent three of the four
|
|||
|
grades into which this society is divided.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When I read this delightful nonsense I recalled two little
|
|||
|
duodecimo notebooks containing a record of Irwin's spiritualist or
|
|||
|
scrying seances during the years 1872-3. His most interesting
|
|||
|
communicator was none other than Cagliostro, in his day a notable
|
|||
|
exponent of 'fringe' Masonry.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(1) There was no conceivable connection between Irwin's 'Brothers
|
|||
|
of Light' and the eighteenth-century Fratres Lucis. See A. E.
|
|||
|
Waite's The Brotherhood of the Rosy Cross, 1924, PP. 503-28.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
On Sunday 19 (month omitted) 1873 Cagliostro told him that 'the
|
|||
|
Crystal you have will be of little use. It is charged with an
|
|||
|
antagonistic principle.' Cagliostro came again on 29 October
|
|||
|
1873: 'I am afraid that at present I cannot give (u) anything to be
|
|||
|
coninuous.' Thereafter, between 31 October and 9 November
|
|||
|
Cagliostro communicated on four separate occasions and, according
|
|||
|
to Irwin's 'Spiritual ournal', dictated almost word for word the
|
|||
|
substance of the 'historical introduction' to the Fratres Lucis
|
|||
|
ritual which I have quoted above.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The manuscript which Irwin chose to call a ritual merelv consists
|
|||
|
of the notes for his scheme for a secret society of occultists.
|
|||
|
Under the heading 'Ceremony' we only learn that the 'Aspirant is
|
|||
|
conducted to a kind of labyrinth', and in due course 'invested with
|
|||
|
the Cross of gold swastuca symbol) and enjoined to fit himself for
|
|||
|
that state of mind of which it is the emblem'. It is uncertain
|
|||
|
whether Irwin, in his imagination, intended to restrict membership
|
|||
|
of the brotherhood to Master Masons or their discarnate spirits -
|
|||
|
one must not forget that according to Cagliostro's utterings
|
|||
|
membership continued after death! The information below has been
|
|||
|
slightly condensed from his notes, and is not presented in its
|
|||
|
original sequence.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
'Only 81 members are permitted to belong to the first grade
|
|||
|
connected with the Empire of Great Britain ... In the first degree
|
|||
|
the number of officers is nine.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
'There is now an annual fee of one guinea required. The Induction
|
|||
|
fee for England is not yet settled.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
'The fee for Initiation is made high for the purpose of deterring
|
|||
|
persons from being. initiated out of mere curiosity. Half the fee
|
|||
|
to be devoted to charitable purposes, and the other half to the
|
|||
|
formation of a library. Meetings take place four times a year.
|
|||
|
The obligatory meeting is in the month of June. At this the
|
|||
|
Brethren are pledged to be present in body or in spirit.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
'The aspirant is kept one year on probation ... during the term of
|
|||
|
probation the aspirants are obliged to appear at all meetings
|
|||
|
enveloped in a black mantle.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
'The society is pledged to study the following subjects. Natural
|
|||
|
Magic - Mesmerism -The Science of Death and of Life - Immortality
|
|||
|
- The Cabala - Alchemy - Necromancy - Astrology - and Magic in all
|
|||
|
its branches.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
'Annual dinner - cost 4s. The fare to consist of Bread, Butter,
|
|||
|
Cheese, Confectionery, fruits and wine. The surplus money to be
|
|||
|
added to the charitable fund.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This document, however nonsensical, is important because it throws
|
|||
|
so much light on Irwin's character. Hidden within the disciplined
|
|||
|
professional soldier - furthermore one who had served for years in
|
|||
|
the Royal Engineers, a Corps whose functions are nothing if not
|
|||
|
practical - we encounter a personality in which reality and fantasy
|
|||
|
must always have been in some kind of conflict.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Irwin's Fratres Lucis must have been a very modest affair, meaning
|
|||
|
that a handful of occultists, probably all Freemasons who were well
|
|||
|
known to Irwin, became members. It is inconceivable, too, that it
|
|||
|
was an international fraternity. It is difficult to believe that
|
|||
|
there were 'twenty-seven members five years ago', as Irwin claimed
|
|||
|
in his letter to Cox of 14 July 1874. This would have been four
|
|||
|
years before 'Cagliostro', who was the product of Irwin's
|
|||
|
subconscious mind, gave him the idea for the Order. In fact, apart
|
|||
|
from Irwin I have only been able to identify three other members,
|
|||
|
although there may have been a few more.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We know about Cox's intense desire to be admitted to the select
|
|||
|
circle. On 9 January 1875 he announced his intention of coming to
|
|||
|
Bristol, bringing with him an 'old Latin Bible for Ob[ligation]'.
|
|||
|
Irwin was in no hurry to confer membership upon Mackenzie, perhaps
|
|||
|
because he feared that he would get drunk at the annual dinner at
|
|||
|
which, as we know, the 'Festive Board' was nothing if not frugal.
|
|||
|
On 20 September 1875 Mackenzie wrote reassuringly: 'I never drink
|
|||
|
spirits or wine if I can avoid them - only fourpenny ale,' and some
|
|||
|
months later on 4 February 1876: 'As to Fratres Lucis I shall
|
|||
|
indeed be obliged for the article and should also be glad to be a
|
|||
|
member of the Brotherhood. I think you may trust me as to
|
|||
|
temperance as I drink nothing but tea, coffee and very small ale
|
|||
|
and not much of that - rarely wine - and never spirits - nor have
|
|||
|
I done the latter since my marriage more than four years ago.' When
|
|||
|
Frederick Hockley died in November 1885, Cox observed: ' . . .
|
|||
|
there is now one member less of the Order of (swastica symbol).' He
|
|||
|
seems to have implied that few were now left. Almost exactly two
|
|||
|
years later Westcott was busy launching the Order of the Golden
|
|||
|
Dawn, which had a far greater vitality - one might say elan - than
|
|||
|
the Fratres Lucis ever achieved. (1)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(1) Westcott apparently did not serve his 'magical apprenticeship'
|
|||
|
in the Fratres Lucis. In a letter written during the late 1950s to
|
|||
|
Mr. Gerald Yorke the late Captain E. J. Langford Garstin, who was
|
|||
|
active in one of the Golden Dawn's successor Orders after c. 1920,
|
|||
|
mentioned that 'Hockley, Mackenzie and Irwin all disliked and
|
|||
|
mistrusted S[apere] A[ude - i.e. Westcott], which is why he was
|
|||
|
refused admission to the Fratres Lucis.' Something that calls
|
|||
|
itself the Fratres Lucis still exists today. According to the
|
|||
|
Aquarian Guide to Occult, Mystical, Religious, Magical London &
|
|||
|
Around, London, The Aquarian Press, 1970, P. 19, 'this Order was
|
|||
|
established in Florence in 1498, by representatives of many of the
|
|||
|
religions and philosophies suppressed by the Roman Church'. Irwin
|
|||
|
mentioned Florence in connection with the 'early history' ofthe
|
|||
|
F.L. and it is extraordinary how this Florentine archetype has
|
|||
|
survived to this day. 'The Brothers will find you when you are
|
|||
|
ready, but it is no good looking for them,' the guide-book states,
|
|||
|
and then provides a British Monomark accommodation address in
|
|||
|
London.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
KENNETH MACKENZIE AND THE ROSICRUCIAN SOCIETY
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Rosicrucian Society's members experienced a more than usually
|
|||
|
entertaining evening on 24 April 1873 when Mackenzie, who had
|
|||
|
recently become an honorary member, read a paper describing his
|
|||
|
visit to Eliphas Levi in December 1861. To commemorate the event
|
|||
|
the Society thereupon elected Levi as an Honorary Foreign Member.
|
|||
|
Mackenzie's text was forthwith published in The Rosicrucian. This
|
|||
|
version is the same as the MS. one with one important exception.
|
|||
|
In the latter Mackenzie recalled that Levi 'mentioned Sir Edward
|
|||
|
Bulwer-Lytton as a gentleman of versatile talents, but of little
|
|||
|
real knowledge in relation to the Cabala'. This was now amended to
|
|||
|
read: ' . . . he rendered a tribute to the versatile knowledge of
|
|||
|
Lord, then Sir Bulwer-Lytton, and returned to his favourite topic,
|
|||
|
the Cabbala upon which he dwelt with emphasis.'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lord Lytton's connection with the Rosicrucian Society was an
|
|||
|
involuntary one. On 14 July 1870 R.W. Little proposed 'that the Rt.
|
|||
|
Hon. Lord Lytton be elected an Hon. Member of this Society and be
|
|||
|
requested to accept the office of Grand Patron of the Order'.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A candidate for election to the Society had to be a Master Mason.
|
|||
|
There is no evidence that Lytton was then or ever had been a member
|
|||
|
of the Craft. Either Little had not bothered to enquire or
|
|||
|
supposed that, whether or not Lytton was a Freemason, he had
|
|||
|
received a genuine Rosicrucian initiation and was therefore
|
|||
|
eligible for honorary membership. In his pamphlet Data of the
|
|||
|
History of the Rosicrucians, 1916, Westcott wrote: 'In 1850 the
|
|||
|
very old Rosicrucian Lodge at Frankfort-on-the-Main fell into
|
|||
|
abeyance; in this Lodge the first Lord Lytton was received into the
|
|||
|
Adeptship and became imbued with the ideas he displayed in his
|
|||
|
novel "Zanoni" and other works' (p. 8). Nothing whatever is known
|
|||
|
about this Lodge.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
However, Lytton's name did not appear as Grand Patron in The
|
|||
|
Rosicrucian until July 1872. Nobody informed him of the honour
|
|||
|
that had been bestowed upon him. Indeed, he does not appear to have
|
|||
|
known about it until the end of 1872 when, on 16 December, he wrote
|
|||
|
a letter of complaint to John Yarker. It is impossible to suggest
|
|||
|
why his Lordship should have written to Yarker, who was merely a
|
|||
|
leading member of the Society's Manchester College, which was
|
|||
|
founded early in 1871. Yarker, whose letters are notable for their
|
|||
|
acerbity, despatched an uncharacteristically apologetic reply on 16
|
|||
|
December. (1) Lytton conveniently died on 18 January 1873 and the
|
|||
|
Society lost its involuntary Grand Patron.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mackenzie now became a regular contributor to The Rosicruician.
|
|||
|
Hitherto its editorial contents had been almost unbelievably dull,
|
|||
|
and with the exception of his Eliphas Levi piece Mackenzie's
|
|||
|
articles were no better. One would never suppose that they could
|
|||
|
have been written by the 'bright young man' that Mackenzie
|
|||
|
represented during the early 1850s. (2) He was appointed the
|
|||
|
Society's Assistant Secretary General on 8 January 1874. His
|
|||
|
correspondence with Irwin began ten months later and in the very
|
|||
|
first of his letters (12 October 1874) he wrote- 'I certainly have
|
|||
|
the lightest duties that ever fell to the lot of an Assistant
|
|||
|
Secretary as Dr. W[oodman] does all the work and I only write
|
|||
|
papers of more or less general interest.'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In the spring of 1875 the Society's affairs were in a state of mild
|
|||
|
confusion. R. W. Little was threatening to resign and Dr. Woodman
|
|||
|
was living at Exeter and too far away to be able to intervene
|
|||
|
effectively. As for Little (according to Mackenzie on 9 April
|
|||
|
1875): ' . . . he has so many irons in the fire it is impossible
|
|||
|
for him to keep them all right. If he would take things more
|
|||
|
coolly and not waste so much of his time in the Refreshment Room at
|
|||
|
Freemasons' Hall it would be better.' (3)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(1) The letter is in the Lytton Knebworth Papers on loan to the
|
|||
|
Hertfordshire County Record Office at Hertford. Miss Sibylla Jane
|
|||
|
Flower, who is writing a biography of Lytton, told me that there
|
|||
|
are no other papers of Masonic interest there.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(2) See 'The Hermetic Cross of Praise' (February 1873), 'The Aims
|
|||
|
of Rosicrucian Science' (April 1874) and 'Roscrucianism: Religious
|
|||
|
and Scientific' (November 1874).
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(3) Some of Mackenzie's letters to Irwin of this period were
|
|||
|
written on the heading of the Order of the Red Cross of Rome and
|
|||
|
Constantine, whose office was at 17 Great James Street, Bedford
|
|||
|
Row. Mackenzie was assisting Little, who was the Order's Grand
|
|||
|
Recorder. Mackenzie retired from the scene in January 1875. 'I
|
|||
|
have had so much trouble with Little and his arbitrary arrangements
|
|||
|
... I was glad when he proposed to have a clerk at 8/- a week (more
|
|||
|
than he paid me) to be there.'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mackenzie's letter of 9 April 1875 indicates that he was now aware
|
|||
|
that Frederick Hockley, his erstwhile friend and mentor, had been
|
|||
|
proposed as a joining member of the Society's Metropolitan College.
|
|||
|
Hockley, who lived in London, had been a member of Irwin's Bristol
|
|||
|
College since January 1872. Quite recently Mackenzie had asked
|
|||
|
Irwin to approach Hockley on his behalf; thus on 23 October 1874 he
|
|||
|
wrote: 'Can you be a peacemaker between us? I am willing to do or
|
|||
|
say anything to that purpose.' Hockley offered no olive branch.
|
|||
|
Embarrassed at the prospect of being publicly snubbed by Hockley at
|
|||
|
the Metropolitan College's meetings, and irritated by Little's
|
|||
|
vagaries, his letter of resignation from the Society was read at
|
|||
|
its Quarterly Convocation on 30 April 1875.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Six years later in a letter to Westcott (24 March 1881) Mackenzie
|
|||
|
emphasised that his former fellow-members could scarcely be
|
|||
|
considered as genuine Rosicrucians while he, of course, could claim
|
|||
|
that distinction. This document illustrates Mackenzie's
|
|||
|
occasionally paranoid temperament.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
... I have always held aloof from the English Society of late
|
|||
|
years. I possess the real degrees but I may not by my tenure give
|
|||
|
them to any one in the world without a long and severe probation to
|
|||
|
which few would consent to submit. It has taken me a quarter of a
|
|||
|
century to obtain them and the whole of the degrees are different
|
|||
|
to anything known to the Rosi. Society of England - those few who
|
|||
|
have these degrees dare not communicate them.' Read H[argrave]
|
|||
|
Jennings again (2) and [Bulwer-Lytton's] Zanoni. (3) Even Lytton
|
|||
|
who knew so much was only a Neophyte and could not reply when I
|
|||
|
tested him. How then could Little claim that he had them [i.e. the
|
|||
|
degrees]? I know how many real Rosicrucians there are in the
|
|||
|
islands.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When Mackenzie resigned from the Rosicrucian Society in the spring
|
|||
|
of 1875 he was busy writing the first fascicule of his Royal
|
|||
|
Masonic Cyclopaedia, a book whose current price in the antiquarian
|
|||
|
market is out of all proportion to its value as a work of
|
|||
|
reference.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
MACKENZIE's ROYAL MASONIC CYCLOPAEDIA
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The first edition of Albert Mackey's massive Encyclopaedia of
|
|||
|
Freemasonry was published in the U.S.A. early in 1874. The Rev.
|
|||
|
A.F.A. Woodford reviewed the book in The Masonic Mirror in May
|
|||
|
(Vol. 1, No.ii), hence copies were circulating in this country by
|
|||
|
12 October, when Mackenzie wrote in the first of his letters to
|
|||
|
Irwin: 'I am engaged in preparing a new Masonic Cyclopaedia, of
|
|||
|
which you shall hear more ere long.' It is likely that it was
|
|||
|
Mackey's book which gave Mackenzie and John Hogg, his prospective
|
|||
|
publisher, the idea for a less compendious work for the British
|
|||
|
market.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
According to a prospectus issued in October 1874 the book was to be
|
|||
|
issued in 'Six HalfCrown Parts, of 128 pages each' and publication
|
|||
|
was scheduled to begin early in 1875. Mackenzie hoped to receive
|
|||
|
permission to dedicate the work to the Prince of Wales (letter to
|
|||
|
Irwin, 29 January 1875) but when the 'pretims' for the bound volume
|
|||
|
were printed in 1877 it was his uncle, John Hervey, who was
|
|||
|
accorded this token of respect.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is unnecessary to discuss the Cyclopaedia's contents at any
|
|||
|
great length. There was a wholesale process of pillage from
|
|||
|
Mackey, whose articles were condensed and paraphrased. The
|
|||
|
prospectus mentioned his indebtedness to other Masonic authors,
|
|||
|
although he did not specify the titles of their books. (4) In some
|
|||
|
respects the most interesting articles are those in which Mackenzie
|
|||
|
displayed his inventive ability. Among the best examples, are 'The
|
|||
|
Hermetic Order of Egypt' and 'The Rite of Ishmael', which will be
|
|||
|
mentioned again later. The story of his quest for information for
|
|||
|
his piece about Cagliostro reflects his 'scholarly' approach.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(1) Nor was Mackenzie prepared to reveal the allegedly arcane
|
|||
|
secrets contained in the Tarot cards. In a letter to Westcott
|
|||
|
about the Tarot (7 August 1879) he said: 'I am not disposed to
|
|||
|
communicate the Tarot system indiscriminately although I am
|
|||
|
acquainted with it. To do so would put a most dangerous weapon
|
|||
|
into the hands of persons less scrupulous than I am.'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(2) He was referring to Hargrave Jennings's eccentric book The
|
|||
|
Rosicrucians; Their Rites and Mysteries, 1870, which is nonsense
|
|||
|
from start to finish. If Mackenzie supposed that Jennings knew
|
|||
|
anything about the 'Rosicrucians' he was capable of believing
|
|||
|
anything.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(3) Bulwer-Lytton's famous 'Rosicrucian' novel Zanoni, 1842, was
|
|||
|
required reading for nineteenthcentury occultists. Cf. S.L.
|
|||
|
MacGregor Mathers's reference to it in his Introduction to The Book
|
|||
|
of the Sacred Magic of Abra-Melin the Mage, 1898.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(4) It can be inferred that he drew heavily upon J. C. Gadicke,
|
|||
|
Freimaurer Lexikon, 1818, 2nd edit. 1831; G. B. Kloss, Geschichte
|
|||
|
der Freimaurerei in England, Schortland und Ireland, 1847, and
|
|||
|
Geschichte der Freimauerei in Frankreich, 2 VOLS., 1852-3; R.
|
|||
|
Macoy, General History, Cyclopaedia and Dictionary, of Freemasonry,
|
|||
|
New York, 1867, later editions 1869, 1872. His reliance on Mackey
|
|||
|
is very obvious.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It will be recalled that in 1873 Irwin supposed that he was in
|
|||
|
touch with the departed spirit of Cagliostro. In August 1875 it
|
|||
|
occurred to Mackenzie to apply to Cagliostro, through Irwin, for
|
|||
|
authentic biographical material. Thus on 29 August he wrote:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I have a request to make to you which may seem odd, but it is not
|
|||
|
inappropriate. I have understood that you are in communication
|
|||
|
with a Spt calling himself Cagliostro. Now I am very anxious in
|
|||
|
the article I am writing concerning Joseph Balsamo, to bear very
|
|||
|
much more lightly upon him than Carlyle, the Freemasons generally
|
|||
|
and the Papalini have done ... If your spirit friend would
|
|||
|
condescend to take an interest in the matter, not as a publicly
|
|||
|
avowed spiritualistic matter, but simply by way of correction or
|
|||
|
hints it would be very valuable. I cannot in the present state of
|
|||
|
my wife's health institute spiritual seances just now. (1)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The article was completed by 17 September 1875 and Mackenzie hoped
|
|||
|
that Irwin would read it to Cagliostro. 'Re Cagliostro article,'
|
|||
|
he wrote. 'Of course I cannot say that the Count himself is to see
|
|||
|
this, but I much want him to do so.'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mackenzie corrected the last of the Cyclopaedia proofs early in
|
|||
|
1877. He wrote to Irwin on 20 January: 'The Cyclo is finished. I
|
|||
|
have nothing particular to do and feel like a fish out of water.
|
|||
|
I think I shall take up my unfinished work on Railway Springs and
|
|||
|
the Theory of the Spring in general and get it out.' He told Cox on
|
|||
|
28 January that 'it is a purely practical work of an engineering
|
|||
|
character with tables of formulae and differential calculus etc.'
|
|||
|
He completed the manuscript by 26 February. The book does not
|
|||
|
appear to have been published.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Cyclopaedia was never critically reviewed in the British
|
|||
|
Masonic press. Brief paragraphs were printed in The Freemason and
|
|||
|
The Freemasons' Chronicle from time to time throughout 1875-7 but
|
|||
|
these contained little more than the view that it was a 'wonderful
|
|||
|
undertaking of benefit to all Masons' etc. etc. G. J. Findel, the
|
|||
|
editor of the German Masonic periodical Die Bauhiitte reviewed the
|
|||
|
first three fascicules early in 1876 and was content to ignore the
|
|||
|
later ones. (2) His respect for Mackenzie's performance was
|
|||
|
minimal, although the book had one redeeming feature: 'It is better
|
|||
|
than similar books in English that have come our way,' Findel
|
|||
|
wrote. As for Mackenzie: 'The author is a High-grade Mason (IX
|
|||
|
degree), hence his predilection for aberrations and mystical
|
|||
|
rubbish generally . . . ' (3) Findel's praise was reserved for
|
|||
|
Kenning's Masonic Cyclopaedia and Handbook of Archaeology, edited
|
|||
|
by the Rev. A.F.A. Woodford, which was published in 1878. Unlike
|
|||
|
Mackenzie he publicly acknowledged his debt to Findel. This tactful
|
|||
|
gesture did not pass unnoticcd. (4)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE HERMETIC ORDER OF EGYPT
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mackenzie briefly referred to the Hermetic Order of Egypt in the
|
|||
|
April 1874 issue of The Rosicrucian on p. 109: 'The Hermetic Order
|
|||
|
of Egypt is one of a very exclusive character,' he
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(1) The correspondence contains a number of references to
|
|||
|
Mackenzie's and Irwin's involvement in spiritualism. The
|
|||
|
quotations are from Mackenzie's letters. 'My mother is a very good
|
|||
|
writing medium and my wife has the faculty but in a lesser degree
|
|||
|
. . . ' (1 March 1875). Irwin's son Herbert, a medical student at
|
|||
|
Bristol, died of an overdose of laudanum on 8 January 1879.
|
|||
|
Thereafter there were frequent attempts to establish contact with
|
|||
|
him. Irwin did not succeed and Mackenzie fared no better. 'With
|
|||
|
reference to crystal-gazing I can only say it is a long and weary
|
|||
|
business to develop the sight - even if the power exists ... my
|
|||
|
wife has been too ill for any attempts on our part but we will try
|
|||
|
from time to time to get news of poor Herbert' (28 February 1879).
|
|||
|
Later, in 1882-3, Mackenzie was trying to contact him with the help
|
|||
|
of an amateur medium. On 24 February 1883 he returned Herbert's
|
|||
|
necktie and locket, which Irwin had sent to him for mediumistic
|
|||
|
purposes, and wrote: 'The visions in the C[rystal] and Mirror
|
|||
|
through her [the medium] took a widely different form from those
|
|||
|
our friend Hockley [they were reconciled in 1878] and myself had
|
|||
|
obtained and although interesting did not permit of departed
|
|||
|
persons being summoned.' Finally on 4 February 1876 Mackenzie
|
|||
|
mentioned that his house at 2 Chiswick Square - he and his wife had
|
|||
|
recently moved from Chiswick Mall - was haunted. ' . . . not that
|
|||
|
either of us care for that. She has no fear, and I am too much
|
|||
|
accustomed to the ultra-mundane world.'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(2) See Die Bauhutte, Vol. XIX, 22 January, p. 29, and 19 February
|
|||
|
1876, pp. 62-3.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(3) Mackenzie had been IX degree in the Rosicrucian Society, but
|
|||
|
this was not a 'higher degree' in the accepted sense of the term.
|
|||
|
According to the title-page he was 'Hon. Member of the Canongate
|
|||
|
Kilwinning Lodge, No. 2, in Scotland', i.e. Edinburgh, where the
|
|||
|
Cyclopaedia was printed by the consider the Commercial Printing
|
|||
|
Company. In November 1876 the Lodge formed a committee to
|
|||
|
possibility of publishing a bi-centenary history. The Lodge
|
|||
|
resolved to offer Mackenzie honorary membership on 13 December.
|
|||
|
Bro.P.A.Rae, its present Secretary, suggested in a letter to me
|
|||
|
that I this may have been the first rather crafty step in a move to
|
|||
|
persuade Mackenzie to undertake the work.' If the commission was
|
|||
|
ever offered to him he did not accept it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(4) See Die Bauhutte, Vol. XXI, 5 June 1878.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
wrote. 'I have only met with six individuals who possessed it and
|
|||
|
of these two were Germans, two Frenchmen and two of other nations.'
|
|||
|
Irwin was in Paris during the autumn of 1874 and visited Eliphas
|
|||
|
Levi. Unfortunately he forgot to ask Levi about the Order. When
|
|||
|
he returned to Bristol he applied to Mackenzie for information.
|
|||
|
Mackenzie replied on 23 October and was evasive. 'I can give you
|
|||
|
very little information about the Hermetic Order of Egypt.
|
|||
|
Constant [i.e. Levi] could have given you far more than I could -
|
|||
|
he was one of my preceptors.' (1)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
However, what could not be disclosed to Irwin was revealed at some
|
|||
|
length in the Cyclopaedia where the Order was described as the
|
|||
|
Hermetic Brothers of Egypt and as
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
an occult fraternity which has endured from very ancient times,
|
|||
|
having a hierarchy of officers, secret signs and passwords, and a
|
|||
|
peculiar method of instruction in science, moral philosophy and
|
|||
|
religion. The body is never very numerous, and if we may believe
|
|||
|
those who at the present time profess to belong to it, the
|
|||
|
philosopher's stone, the elixir of life, the art of invisibility,
|
|||
|
and the power of communication with the ultramundane life, are part
|
|||
|
of the inheritance they possess.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
By the time the Cyclopaedia article was written the number of the
|
|||
|
Order's members had been reduced to three. Mackenzie's further
|
|||
|
'information' about the Brotherhood is of considerable interest
|
|||
|
because here may be found echoes of the original legend of the
|
|||
|
Rosicrucian Brotherhood as published in the Fama Fraternitatis R.C.
|
|||
|
at Cassel in 1614. He did not claim that the Order had any Masonic
|
|||
|
affiliations but then, after all, he had somehow to fill more than
|
|||
|
seven hundred pages. The Cyclopaedia article continues:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The writer has met with only three persons who maintained the
|
|||
|
actual existence of this body of religious philosophers, and who
|
|||
|
hinted that they themselves were actually members. There was no
|
|||
|
reason to doubt the good faith of these individuals - apparently
|
|||
|
unknown to each other, and men of moderate competence, blameless
|
|||
|
lives, austere manners, and almost ascetic in their habits. They
|
|||
|
all appeared to be men of forty to forty-five years of age, and
|
|||
|
evidently of vast erudition. Their conversation was simple and
|
|||
|
unaffected, and their knowledge of languages not doubted.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
So far this might be a portrait of Mackenzie as he currently saw
|
|||
|
himself. He was then about forty-two years of age. He continued:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They cheerfwly answered questions, but appeared not to court
|
|||
|
enquiries. They never remained long in one country, but passed
|
|||
|
away without creating notice, or wishing for undue respect to be
|
|||
|
paid to them. To their former lives they never referred, and, when
|
|||
|
speaking of the past, seemed to say what they had to say with an
|
|||
|
air of authority, and an appearance of an intimate personal
|
|||
|
knowledge of all circumstances. They courted no publicity, and, in
|
|||
|
any communications with them, uniformly treated the subjects under
|
|||
|
discussion as very familiar things, although to be treated with a
|
|||
|
species of reverence not always found among occult professors.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE ORDER OF ISHMAEL
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
According to John Yarker's article on 'Arab Masonry' in AQC 19, P.
|
|||
|
243, 'in 1872 the late Bro. Mackenzie organised the "Order of
|
|||
|
Ishmael" of 36 degrees, the basis of which, he informed me, he had
|
|||
|
from an Arab in Paris'. The introduction of a mysterious Arab is
|
|||
|
so typical of Mackenzie that no further comment is necessary.
|
|||
|
According to Mackenzie's Cyclopaedia the Order of Ishmael, or of
|
|||
|
Esau and Reconciliation, had eighteen degrees divided into four
|
|||
|
classes.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The government of the Order is vested in three supreme and equal
|
|||
|
powers, respectively known as Patriarch, Priest and King. The
|
|||
|
consent of all three must be obtained before the admission of any
|
|||
|
candidate. The postulant must be of mature age, of good breeding
|
|||
|
and education, and must not be a Roman Catholic ... It is not
|
|||
|
necessary, on the continent, that he should be a Freemason, but if
|
|||
|
so, many secrets are given to him not
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(1) Levi died a few months later and could no longer be consulted.
|
|||
|
Mackenzie referred to his death on 11 June 1875; 'I am sorry to
|
|||
|
hear Eliphaz Levi has left us but I presume he would not be
|
|||
|
difficult to find [i.e. at a spiritualist seance] as he was so well
|
|||
|
known to those who preceded him and his contemporaries. I don't
|
|||
|
know whether I can get at him through my wife, who is a medium, but
|
|||
|
I will try.' The possibility of contacting Levi was mentioned as
|
|||
|
casually as if, in a later day and age, Mackenzie hoped to
|
|||
|
telephone him if he could find his number.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
otherwise disclosed. Until very recent years there was a political
|
|||
|
section to the Order, but this has been altogether suppressed, and
|
|||
|
objects for which the Order exists consist of mutual aid,
|
|||
|
instruction, and ceneral enlightenment. The Chiefs of the Order
|
|||
|
reside habitually in the East, and two of the three chiefs must
|
|||
|
always be east of Jerusalem. Branches of this Order, under
|
|||
|
Arch-Chancellors, exist in Russia, Turkey, Greece, Austria, Italy,
|
|||
|
Germany, Denmark, Sweden, Norway, France, Spain, Portugal, Africa,
|
|||
|
and the United Kingdom.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Thus we encounter an Order with Secret Chiefs - a typical Mackenzie
|
|||
|
elaboration - and busy in a dozen countries but unknown to the
|
|||
|
Masonic world until Mackenzie's revelations were published in the
|
|||
|
Cyclopaedia. It seems, however, that the Order had no ritual until
|
|||
|
Mackenzie obliged by furnishing one. According to Yarker, it was
|
|||
|
'far too lengthy for general practice' and MS. copies were so
|
|||
|
costly that nobody wanted to pay for them. (1)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Letters written by Mackenzie to Irwin late in 1874 indicate that
|
|||
|
the Grand Patron's representative (i.e. Mackenzie) hoped that Irwin
|
|||
|
would become a member.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[23 October 1874]. As to the Rite of Ishmael, presuming you to have
|
|||
|
taken the degree of Rose Croix, you would then begin to have
|
|||
|
glimmerings of it ... The Rite has existed side by side with
|
|||
|
Freemasonry for thousands of years and forms a completion by
|
|||
|
working back to the Entered Appr: degree ... The ceremonies are of
|
|||
|
a most august nature and teach the invariability of God, His
|
|||
|
Providence, and the instability of Man.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[7 November 1874]. As to the Order of Ishmael I will do what I can
|
|||
|
within the next few months but it is impossible to move in the
|
|||
|
matter until the spring - annual meetings only take place and
|
|||
|
properly speaking on the first of May. I may however as well
|
|||
|
inform you that I hold an official position in that body for
|
|||
|
England, and of course will be glad to forward your views ... In
|
|||
|
your admission your Masonic rank will receive due recognition.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[6 December 1874]- We will talk about the Order of Ishmael when we
|
|||
|
meet - several things have to be considered before the Ob[ligation]
|
|||
|
can be given, as portions of the Koran have to be taken as of
|
|||
|
authority. As however Saladin gave the rite to Coeur de Lion we
|
|||
|
have good precedent for the admission of Christians.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Irwin may have been admitted to the Order in June 1875. (2)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
On 29 August 1875 Mackenzie explained that 'the Ishmaelite degree
|
|||
|
can only be given personally - it is impossible for anyone to
|
|||
|
understand it otherwise - and it opens a field to all who embrace
|
|||
|
its sublime teachings - to me it has ever seemed the highest point
|
|||
|
and completion of Masonry, altho' it does not start from the same
|
|||
|
basis.'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Benjamin Cox was another potential recruit. On 21 November 1875 he
|
|||
|
wrote: 'I do not think I shall oo to London next week - if I do so
|
|||
|
it will be to see Mackenzie to receive the Order of Ishmael which
|
|||
|
he promised to give me if I came to London.' He had not joined by
|
|||
|
13 January 1877 when he remarked to Irwin: 'I am very glad that you
|
|||
|
re ain communication with some other person than Mackenzie about
|
|||
|
the Rite of Ishmael as Bro. M. has always [made] such a fuss about
|
|||
|
the Order.'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
With customers few and far between, the Order of Ishmael remained
|
|||
|
in more or less cold storage until John Yarker inherited it after
|
|||
|
Mackenzie's death in 1886.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
KENNETH MACKENZIE-DOMESTIC AFFAIRS, 1875-83
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Before dealing with Mackenzie's fringe-Masonic preoccupations
|
|||
|
during the late 1870s - one of them, the Royal Oriental Order of
|
|||
|
the Sat B'hai, was by far the most ludicrous promotion of the
|
|||
|
period - some brief information about his domestic life is
|
|||
|
necessary. His sources of income are unknown but he probably made
|
|||
|
a very modest livinG, from miscellancous journalism. The
|
|||
|
Cyclopaedia did not benefit him financially.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(1) This information is from a late and condensed recension of the
|
|||
|
ritual (August 1907) formerlY in Yarker's possession but not in his
|
|||
|
handwriting. Grand Lodge Library has recently acquired (F.E. Gould
|
|||
|
Bequest) an apparently complete text which was copied for Irwin by
|
|||
|
Benjamin Cox. Mackenzie's introductory 'History' and notes, dated
|
|||
|
26 May 1872, describe him as 'Representative for Grand Patron'.
|
|||
|
The ritual is unbelievably turgid.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(2) Grand Lodge Museum has four Order of Ishmael jewels which once
|
|||
|
belonged to Irwin. According to the engraved legends he was
|
|||
|
advanced to Guardian of the Temple IX degree on 20 June, Elevated
|
|||
|
to Auxiliator 18 degree on 8 October, and Exalted to Providentia 27
|
|||
|
degree on 8 November 1875. Finally on 8 January 1879 he was
|
|||
|
Perfected to Chevalier of Darius, Prince of Ishmael 36 degree, on
|
|||
|
8 January 1879.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
On 13 August 1875, when he was busy writing the first fascicules,
|
|||
|
he optimistically mentioned to Irwin that 'when this book is
|
|||
|
finished, I shall, very likely, run over to Canada. My father in
|
|||
|
law Harrison Aydon is carrying all before him and I am in
|
|||
|
correspondence with my cousin Alexander Mackenzie the Prermier [of
|
|||
|
Canada].' This statement led me up a long genealogical blind alley
|
|||
|
because no relationship of any kind could be established. Perhaps
|
|||
|
for Mackenzie any namesake was a 'cousin' and the Premier of Canada
|
|||
|
a more than usually impressive one. (1) If Harrison Aydon returned
|
|||
|
to London with his pockets lined with gold, neither Mackenzie nor
|
|||
|
his wife appear to havc benefited.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
During 1876 the Mackenzies moved from Chiswick to a more modest
|
|||
|
address: 2 Mark Cottages, Staines Road, Hounslow. Whether or not
|
|||
|
he could afford an occasional bet, it pleased him to forecast the
|
|||
|
winners of the classic turf events. (2)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
By August 1877 they had left 2 Mark Cottages and were at 1 Flint
|
|||
|
Villas, Wellington Road, Hounslow. 'We have a carpenter's shop
|
|||
|
next door in full work from 1/4 past 4 in the morning and shall
|
|||
|
leave when I find another house,' he wrote. They endured the noise
|
|||
|
until November 1880 when they moved to a quieter house in the same
|
|||
|
road. They were next (1882-3) at 23 Ryder Terrace, Twickenham.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
His uncle John Hervey died on 2 July 1880. 'He has been more of a
|
|||
|
father to me than my own father,' he told Irwin a few months
|
|||
|
carlier when Hervey would obviously not survive for long. Hervey
|
|||
|
left about 4,000 pounds. His sister (Mackenzie's mother) was left
|
|||
|
a life interest after a few modest legacies had been paid and
|
|||
|
Mackenzie and a cousin were the residuary legatees in moiety.
|
|||
|
Hervey's estate was not settled until September 1883.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At about this time Mackenzie acquired an eighty-six years lease of
|
|||
|
a house in Twickenham for 400 pounds. He told Irwin that the
|
|||
|
purchase had been made under good astrological aspects and that the
|
|||
|
bank had lent him part of the money. On 25 October 1885, however,
|
|||
|
he informed Invin that his financial prospects were dismal. 'When
|
|||
|
my mother dies ... I and my wife will just have 35 pounds per annum
|
|||
|
to live on, and what I precariously earn. The Freemasons have
|
|||
|
never done a thing for me, though I have done much for Masonry, and
|
|||
|
I don't expect they ever will ... I never hear of [Dr. W.R.]
|
|||
|
Woodman for he deserted me when he found I was not my uncle's heir,
|
|||
|
nor have I seen him since the day of the funeral of my uncle.'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
During this period there was one redeeming feature. Frederick
|
|||
|
Hockley had agreed to a reconciliation and in November 1878 invited
|
|||
|
him to a meeting of Grand Stewards' Lodge.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE ROYAL ORIENTAL ORDER OF THE SAT B'HAI
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Order of the Sat B'hai was not Mackenzie's invention, still
|
|||
|
less Irwin's, although Mackenzie had a hand in the inflation of
|
|||
|
this comic pseudo-Masonic balloon, which rose a few feet into the
|
|||
|
air, wobbled briefly and then quietly collapsed without the average
|
|||
|
member of the Craft knowing that the thing had ever existed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Sat B'hai's advent was obscurely heralded in a letter signed
|
|||
|
'Historicus' which was published in The Freemason on 14 January
|
|||
|
1871. The prose style is not unlike Mackenzie's. If so, he was
|
|||
|
unaware that his misinformation referred to the 'rite' which was to
|
|||
|
occupy so much of his time a few years later.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A brother informs us that a 34 degree of this rite is in existence
|
|||
|
called the 'Apex', thus corresponding with the 90 degree of the
|
|||
|
Ancient and Primitive Rite of Misraim. There are only three
|
|||
|
holders of the 'Apex' in the whole world, who exist by the
|
|||
|
succession of triplicate warrants from Frederick the Great of
|
|||
|
Prussia, signed immediately after the Grand Constitutions. The
|
|||
|
symbols are the cord and the dagger; the ceremonials are very
|
|||
|
august, (3) and detail the legendary history and object of the
|
|||
|
degree, which is to draw the funds and energies of all the councils
|
|||
|
of the world to one great centre. Grave purposes are said to be in
|
|||
|
view, but whether such is the expulsion of the Turks from
|
|||
|
Constantinople, or the estabhshment of a single empire either on
|
|||
|
the Continent or in America, is not known.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(1) Alexander Mackenzie (b. 28 January 1822 at Logierat,
|
|||
|
Perthshire, d. 1892 at Toronto) emigrated to Canada in 1842. He
|
|||
|
was elected a member of the first Dominion House of Commons in 1867
|
|||
|
and was prime minister of Canada 1871-8.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(2) On 1 June 1887 he wrote: 'I have a method [astrological or
|
|||
|
numerological?] of pitching on the right animals. Look at the
|
|||
|
enclosed. It is not 12 o'clock yet, but I wrote these three names
|
|||
|
down three days ago: Oaks, June 1, 1877. Three hours before the
|
|||
|
race. Note whether I am right. 1. Muscatel, 2 Lady Golightly, 3
|
|||
|
Placida.' Placida won the race, Muscatel came third and Lady
|
|||
|
Golightly fourth.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(3) Cf. Mackenzie's letter to Irwin of 23 October 1874 quoted on p.
|
|||
|
265 above, in which he described the Order of Ishmael's ceremonies
|
|||
|
as being 'of a most august nature'.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A letter correcting the inaccuracies perpetrated by 'Historicus'
|
|||
|
appeared about a month later in The Freemason of 18 February 1871.
|
|||
|
Whoever wrote it knew the substance of the Sat B'hai or Apex legend
|
|||
|
much in the form in which it was subsequently developed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE APEX- 49 degree = 81 degree
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A very serious mistake occurs in The Freemason of the 16th [sic]
|
|||
|
ult., in which it is affirmed that 'there are only three holders of
|
|||
|
the Apex in the world, who exist by a succession of triplicate
|
|||
|
warrants from Frederick the Great', and that the symbols of the
|
|||
|
degree are a 'Cord and Dagger'.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now, brethren should not be precipitate in their revelations on the
|
|||
|
subject of this climax of our Grand Historics-Masonic mysteries,
|
|||
|
for I am in a position to assert, most emphatically, that the
|
|||
|
warrants in question were not promulgated by Frederick the Great,
|
|||
|
and that the three so-called Apexes were, in fact, no other than
|
|||
|
the three sponsors of the ONE SUPREME APEX, whose very style
|
|||
|
proclaims his crowning and solitary grandeur, and the succession of
|
|||
|
whose high office comes by an Act of Grace on the part of the
|
|||
|
existing Apex, who, under circumstances of the strictest solemnity,
|
|||
|
and himself strictly veiled, transmits to his successor (if
|
|||
|
practicable, in the presence of one or more of the sponsors) the
|
|||
|
rituals of all other orders (some of which are scarcely known in
|
|||
|
England), contained in an antique leaden casket cased in cedar of
|
|||
|
Libanus (or Lebanon). By this means the Apex-elect is, if of one
|
|||
|
of the lower degrees (but in no case under that of a P.M.) under a
|
|||
|
peculiar dispensation.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
So far, so good: this is a super-Masonic Order and the Apex-elect
|
|||
|
must be a P.M. Furthermore, he has the status of a 'Secret Chief'.
|
|||
|
This particular archetype made its Masonic debut in the German
|
|||
|
'Strict Observance' (c. 1750) and in a non-Masonic context will be
|
|||
|
found in Westcott's 'Golden Dawn' (The Secret Chiefs of the Third
|
|||
|
Order) and in Theosophy a la Madam Blavatsky in the secret rulers
|
|||
|
of the 'Great White Lodge'. The letter continues:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
True enough, the Cord and Dagger are the symbols of the Sponsors,
|
|||
|
but not of the one unapproachable Apex, for he has seven (hence the
|
|||
|
con-fraternity [sic] known in the East as the Sat-bhae, seven
|
|||
|
brothers), but which failed under a secret suspension of the then
|
|||
|
(1845) Sublime Climax Apex, who, at that period, happened to be on
|
|||
|
one of his tours of secret inspection in India.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
From the nature of the office of the Grand Climax Apex, 81 degree,
|
|||
|
it has been a time immemorial law that his name should never be
|
|||
|
divulged nor his actual identity be known to any but a Sponsor.
|
|||
|
Sometimes it happens, where Apex dies in any remote locality, his
|
|||
|
successor cannot be known to the Sponsors, but the latter can
|
|||
|
always identify the true Apex by the seven symbols which lead to
|
|||
|
the leaden casket that crowns the mystic edifice, and which, with
|
|||
|
reverence, I venture to assert I have seen, but it is not fitting
|
|||
|
that I should say more.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There is a remarkable painting, of small size, called 'The Dream of
|
|||
|
Apex'. It represents a man in a gloomy appartment, startled at the
|
|||
|
appearance of a serpent; but for reasons inconvenient to mention,
|
|||
|
the locality cannot be indicated.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As your correspondent is perhaps aware, the one Supreme Apex takes
|
|||
|
in regular succession, as his symbol, one of the starry signs; but
|
|||
|
these are not numbered as amongst the seven occult symbols.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Allow me to add, that 'the Frederick the Great' is not a warrant of
|
|||
|
authority. The Emperor Friedrich Barbarossa certainly did issue
|
|||
|
one, but under the superior inspiration of the Veiled Apex, who, at
|
|||
|
that period, is supposed to have been a Venetian.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
N. B - - - - E
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Perhaps the most astonishing disclosure of all was the one
|
|||
|
published in The Freemason of 29 June 1872 signed 'Sp-ns-r [i.e.
|
|||
|
Sponsor], II'. 'It may be sufficent to say,' he wrote, 'that I
|
|||
|
have seen the true jewel of 'Apex' the jewel can be heard as well
|
|||
|
as seen.' The jewel probably incorporated a small bell which
|
|||
|
tinkled.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Royal Oriental Order of Sikha (Apex) and the Sat B'hai, to give
|
|||
|
it its official title - was the brain child of Captain James Henry
|
|||
|
Lawrence Archer (or Lawrence-Archer), Indian Army, although
|
|||
|
Mackenzie did most of the donkey-work and received small thanks for
|
|||
|
his trouble. John Yarker briefly referred to the Order's founder
|
|||
|
and origins in The Arcane Schools, 1909, P. 242: 'This is a Hindu
|
|||
|
Society organized by the Pundit of an Anglo-Indian regiment, and
|
|||
|
brought to this country, about the year 1872, by Captain J. H.
|
|||
|
Lawrence Archer.' In Hindi the word pundit or pandit means a teamed
|
|||
|
man, one versed in philosophy, religion and jurisprudence,
|
|||
|
alternatively a learned expert or teacher. In mlitary usage it
|
|||
|
meant a native civilian who was employed to teach the British
|
|||
|
officers of Indian regiments the Hindi language and to read the
|
|||
|
Devanagri script. Nothing is known about the Pundit's 'Hindu
|
|||
|
Society' or the nature of the notes, MSS. etc. which Archer brought
|
|||
|
to England and which Mackenzie in due course attempted to 'work
|
|||
|
up'.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Archer was born on 28 July 1823. He was gazetted Second-Lieutenant
|
|||
|
in the 39th Foot Regiment in December 1840 (aet. 17) and served
|
|||
|
with the 24th Foot Regiment throughout the Punjab Campaign in
|
|||
|
1848-9. He went on half pay as a Captain on 1 January 1869 and
|
|||
|
remained on the half pay list until his death in February 1889. He
|
|||
|
was initiated in Masonry in India in 1851 (aet. 28) and later
|
|||
|
became a joining member of Lodge Canongate Kilwinning No. 2 at
|
|||
|
Edinburgh. (1)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The British Museum catalogue lists the titles of a dozen books by
|
|||
|
him, e.g. genealogical studies, military histories, memoirs of
|
|||
|
Indian campaigns, a work on the Orders of Chivalry etc. (2) As far
|
|||
|
as the Sat B'hai was concerned he remained in the background.
|
|||
|
Mackenzie used to complain that he was elusive, absent somewhere in
|
|||
|
Scotland and not to be found. Only one letter written by Archer
|
|||
|
survives in Grand Lodge Library. It was addressed to Irwin (6
|
|||
|
April 1875) and because we do not know in what context it was
|
|||
|
written its contents are obscure. Yarker mentioned that his salary
|
|||
|
as a captain on half pay was only 127 pounds per annum, but he
|
|||
|
must have had private means. Mackenzie inferred that Archer hoped
|
|||
|
to make money out of the Sat B'hai.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The second of the three letters published in The Freemason in 1871
|
|||
|
-2 may have been written by Archer. At that time he was not in
|
|||
|
touch with Mackenzie, but he was already or soon to be acquainted
|
|||
|
with Yarker. There is no evidence that Irwin ever met him, but he
|
|||
|
was a member of the Captain's barely-hatched Order by the end of
|
|||
|
1874. (3) When Mackenzie arrived on the scene in 1875 the Order
|
|||
|
existed in name rather than in fact. It was he who was to wrestle
|
|||
|
with the insoluble problem of placing this Hindu cuckoo in an
|
|||
|
English fringe-Masonic nest. No one was better equipped for this
|
|||
|
particular exercise in human folly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
On 18 January 1875 Mackenzie told Irwin that he had 'heard of the
|
|||
|
Rite of Apex [i.e. the Sat B'hail and that is all.' Eleven days
|
|||
|
later he asked Irwin for information about the rite for the
|
|||
|
Cyclopaedia. Irwin referred him to Archer with whom he now began
|
|||
|
to correspond. He joined the Order early in April and was
|
|||
|
appointed one of the seven Arch Censors. 'I can say no more
|
|||
|
because I know no more,' he told Irwin. Then on 22 April he wrote:
|
|||
|
of course you know a great deal more about it than you have chosen
|
|||
|
to say.' On 3 May he asked Irwin if he had 'the Code and Mystery
|
|||
|
and other things'.' The Code contained information about the
|
|||
|
Order's structure and its rules. John Yarker published what he
|
|||
|
described as a revised edition of the Sat B'hai Code in 1886. The
|
|||
|
text printed here in Appendix II is probably from this edition.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Early in April 1875 Irwin was already thinking of resigning.
|
|||
|
Archer's letter to him of 6 April refers to this eventuality. The
|
|||
|
postscript reads: 'I send you as requested 2 Codes and 2 Mysteries.
|
|||
|
Kindly send a Post Card to Bro. Yarker to forward to you the third
|
|||
|
copy of each which you require.' Hence Yarker was active in the
|
|||
|
business in an administrative capacity. Mackenzie was beginning to
|
|||
|
busy himself, perhaps rather officiously, in London. On io 10 May
|
|||
|
he wrote:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
For the present, until I learn what I want to know in the matter
|
|||
|
... stick like grim death to a dead nigger in the Apex business.
|
|||
|
All I can say now is that the matter is likely to move. Don't give
|
|||
|
up your Censorship on any account. I have obtained some important
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(1) See John Yorker's biographical article in The Kneph, Vol. II,
|
|||
|
April 1882, P. 13O- I am indebted to Miss E. Talbot Rice, Research
|
|||
|
Assistant to the Director of the National Army Museum, London, for
|
|||
|
detailed particulars of Archer's military career.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(2) Lack of time has prevented me from inspecting Archer's books.
|
|||
|
His Idone: or, Incidents in the Life of a Dreamer, 1852, published
|
|||
|
when he was twenty-nine, might repay study.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(3) See the certificate in Grand Lodge Library dated the 'first day
|
|||
|
of Winter Solstice 1874'. Irwin was given the 'spiritual and mystic
|
|||
|
name Kartikeya'.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(4) This letter includes a reference to R. W. Lirde's Ancient and
|
|||
|
Archaeological Society of Druids: 'Don't have anything to do with
|
|||
|
the Druids. It is only Little in another form and what information
|
|||
|
he has, he obtained from me. I paid some fees to the precious
|
|||
|
order and have never heard anything more of it,' Mackenzie wrote.
|
|||
|
According to the Cyclopaedia it was 'a quasi-Masonic body,
|
|||
|
reconstituted by Bro. R. Wenrworth Little in October 1874 ...
|
|||
|
Master Masons alone are admissible to this body which, it is to be
|
|||
|
hoped, will show signs of vitality at some time not far distant.'
|
|||
|
Mackenzie mentioned it again on 26 February 1877: 'I know I paid a
|
|||
|
subscription and I was told the money was spent on a feed but I had
|
|||
|
none of it.'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
evidence in writing. Don't do more than stir Bros. Yarker and B.
|
|||
|
Cox of Weston super Mare up.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
His enquiries continued and on 17 May he advised Irwin: 'Pray let
|
|||
|
us leave Apex alone for a little while longer. I assure you there
|
|||
|
are strong reasons for it.' On 24 May he reported the receipt of a
|
|||
|
letter from Archer. 'I would put myself in communication with
|
|||
|
him,' he told Irwin, ' . . . and see what he says - pray don't
|
|||
|
mention me at present. I don't want a Masonic fraud to be
|
|||
|
perpetrated, verbum sap. Ask him what he is doing. It's pretty
|
|||
|
muddled as it now stands.' BY 5 June he was beginning to show more
|
|||
|
enthusiasm: 'Modifications will have to be made before Apex will be
|
|||
|
of much Masonic service to us. But I think there is a brilliant
|
|||
|
future. I will try and see Archer in a few days ... I had a letter
|
|||
|
from Yarker recently but it does not seem to reveal anything very
|
|||
|
definite about Apex. Have you a copy of the code [underlined three
|
|||
|
times]? If you have not, I must send you one, or a printed copy can
|
|||
|
be obtained from Bro. S.P. Leather, Civil Engineer, Burnley,
|
|||
|
Lancashire.' (1)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
By 11 June 1875 Mackenzie's attitude was again ambivalent. He had
|
|||
|
received a letter from Archer and had learned that 'there is a
|
|||
|
ritual as well as the Code and Mystery'. He informed Irwin that he
|
|||
|
had written to Archer and made various suggestions: 'Have pointed
|
|||
|
out to him that English gentlemen cannot be governed by unknown
|
|||
|
heads and advised him to call a meeting of Sponsors and Censors.
|
|||
|
I did not mention names but (in confidence) I may tell you that I
|
|||
|
might prevail upon Bro. Hervey to accept the fourth censorship,
|
|||
|
still vacant.'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
So now the Grand Secretary of the United Grand Lodge of England was
|
|||
|
to be inveigled into the Apex scheme. Mackenzie did not object to
|
|||
|
'Secret Chiefs' when they were of his own invention (cf. the Order
|
|||
|
of Ishmael) but disliked the prospect of having to submit to their
|
|||
|
authority when produced out of thin air by someone else, in this
|
|||
|
case Archer.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
By the autumn of 1875 a few recruits had presented themselves. On
|
|||
|
19 October Mackenzie wrote: 'Bro. Ranking has joined the Order of
|
|||
|
Apex, (2) also Colonel Ridgway. Something will have to be done in
|
|||
|
this soon.' On 24 November he reported that 'Brother Col. Ridgway
|
|||
|
is appointed Treasurer General of the Sat B'hai.' Next, on 27
|
|||
|
January 1876 he wrote: 'I think there is every probability of Sir
|
|||
|
William Feilden's brother Bro. J. Leyland Feilden joining the Sat
|
|||
|
B'hai. It is high time that this was brought forward in a more
|
|||
|
tangible shape, but there are so many influences at work that it is
|
|||
|
very difficult to reconcile the elements.' However, at least a
|
|||
|
little progress was being made because on 4 February he was able to
|
|||
|
report: 'Rite of Apex is extending ... I am very carefully
|
|||
|
selecting the members of the section I represent as Daksha. I only
|
|||
|
wish for real Masons of studious habits, likely to render good
|
|||
|
service.. . My uncle [John Hervey] thinks the Order likely to be of
|
|||
|
great utility.' One wonders if the Grand Secretary supposed
|
|||
|
anything of the sort.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At this point we are left in a state of suspension as far as Apex
|
|||
|
or the Sat B'hai are concerned because the few surviving letters
|
|||
|
for 1876 contain no references to either. In the meantime
|
|||
|
Mackenzie had written an article about the Order which was
|
|||
|
published in the Cyclopaedia probably in the fascicule which was
|
|||
|
issued late in 1876. It commences:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ROYAL ORIENTAL ORDER OF THE SAT B'HAI - An order incorporated with
|
|||
|
that of Sikha. It originated in India, and is so named after a bird
|
|||
|
held sacred by the Hindus, and known to naturalists as the
|
|||
|
Malacocerus grisius, whose flight, invariably in sevens, has
|
|||
|
obtained for the rite the appellation of the seven (Sat) brethren
|
|||
|
(B'hai). The last meeting in India was held at Allahabad (Pryaya
|
|||
|
or Prag), in the year 1845. It is divided into seven degrees (but,
|
|||
|
with Sikha, composed of the Sponsors, nine), the first being the
|
|||
|
highest, i.e., 1. Arch Censor. 2. Arch Courier. 3. Arch Minister,
|
|||
|
4. Arch Herald. 5. Arch Scribe. 6. Arch Auditor. 7. Arch Mute.
|
|||
|
The last three degrees are, under certain limitations, open to both
|
|||
|
sexes, but none but Master Masons are admitted into the first four
|
|||
|
degrees.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(1) Samuel Petty Leather was a close friend of John Yarker, who
|
|||
|
lived nearby at Manchester, and active in all the latter's
|
|||
|
fringe-Masonic promotions. In 1882 he was second in the hierarchy
|
|||
|
of Yarker's 'Antient and Primitive Rite of Masonry, inclusive of
|
|||
|
Memphis and Misraim'. On 22 February 1875 when Irwin was already
|
|||
|
doubtful about the Apex project he wrote: 'I indeed feel grieved to
|
|||
|
hear you have had much trouble through "Apex" and think you will do
|
|||
|
well to let it rest a while. There is one point in your letter.
|
|||
|
You call it "The Rite of Apex". I have not looked upon "Apex" as
|
|||
|
a rite. If I were to do so I should at once stop. I am not quite
|
|||
|
clear on this point. There are already too many Rites in Masonry
|
|||
|
- my rude objection to the introduction of ceremonial observances
|
|||
|
was the fear that it might become a rite.'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(2) David Fearon Ranking was a member of the Rosicrucian Society in
|
|||
|
1879. He joined Westcott's Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn in
|
|||
|
June 1892 but resigned soon after when he was made a bankrupt.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At the end of the article there is a statement which is 'typical
|
|||
|
Mackenzie': 'The order is now firmly established in England and
|
|||
|
Scotland, and has branches in America, Austria, and other
|
|||
|
countries.' It is inconceivable that a rite which had not yet been
|
|||
|
worked in England, because there were still no rituals, had already
|
|||
|
been exported to America and Austria. Fignally, as might be
|
|||
|
expected, 'the ceremonies are of an august nature'.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A.E. Waite once described Mackenzie as 'a shining light of
|
|||
|
occultism hidden in a bushel of secrecy', or in words to that
|
|||
|
effect. The source of the quotation escapes me, although I
|
|||
|
remember it well. Irwin thought much the same and in a long and
|
|||
|
critical letter written on 16 January 1877 referred to Mackenzie's
|
|||
|
tendency to envelop everything in a cloak of mystery. The
|
|||
|
following probably refers to the Order of Ishmael rather than the
|
|||
|
Sat B'hai:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There is no one more ready than myself to acknowledge your
|
|||
|
intellectual powers. I am well aware that you could compile a
|
|||
|
hundred Rituals each as good as the average of those in present
|
|||
|
use, but you unfortunately appear to have a desire to surround your
|
|||
|
proceedings with an air of mystery. Now this mystery is all right
|
|||
|
and proper with the greater number of Masons ... but why persevere
|
|||
|
with the mystery - or trying to mvstify one who has been admitted
|
|||
|
to the innermost secrets of the sanctuary?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Irwin was referring to himself. As for the Sat B'hai:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Rite of Apex would have spread rapidly in the most of England
|
|||
|
were it not for this air of mystery. There was the groundwork for
|
|||
|
much that was good and beautiful ... If the ceremony of the Sat
|
|||
|
B'hai is not a beautiful one, it will not be that you are unable to
|
|||
|
so form it, but that an air of mystery will be thrown over it -
|
|||
|
that, to use a common expression, won't go down.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mackenzie replied somewhat plaintively on 28 February: 'As to Apex,
|
|||
|
Sikha, Sat B'hai or whatever you like best to call it, I have only
|
|||
|
to say that I am trying my best to bring it on. But I do not find
|
|||
|
there is much enthusiasm about it . . . ' On 3 March he explained
|
|||
|
at some length the difficulty he was having in getting the rituals
|
|||
|
into shape. One of his problems was that neither the Mutes nor the
|
|||
|
Auditors, who were members of the two lowest degrees, had anything
|
|||
|
to do, 'and until this is extricated from the Sanskrit original I
|
|||
|
do not see how a ritual can be issued.' By 5 April he thought that
|
|||
|
the Sat B'hai ritual was nearly finished: 'There is a separate
|
|||
|
ceremony for each grade of the Order . . . ' On 9 August he
|
|||
|
complained that his work was at a standstill because Archer was
|
|||
|
away and could not be found. It seems that without Archer's
|
|||
|
knowledge of Sanskrit no progress was possible. The position was
|
|||
|
much the same in October and he had now quarrelled with Archer. He
|
|||
|
knew, too, that some members were becoming restive, hence 'we
|
|||
|
cannot expect others to take an interest in the Sat B'hai until we
|
|||
|
give them something for their money . . . ' He was also now aware
|
|||
|
that for Archer, at least, the Sat B'hai had a certain commercial
|
|||
|
element: 'I am sorry that Bro. Archer's means are so slight that
|
|||
|
he is forced to make money out of the Sat B'hai . . . ', he wrote
|
|||
|
on 20 October.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Late in 1877 Bro. Charles Scott, of Omagh, Co. Tyrone in Ireland,
|
|||
|
sent Irwin three indignant letters on the subject of Mackenzie and
|
|||
|
the Sat B'hai within the course of five weeks.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[21 October 1877]. I know nothing of Apex more than I did three
|
|||
|
years ago ... I assume that the Sat B'hai is a humbug devised to
|
|||
|
raise the wind. Bros. Archer-and Mackenzie have fallen out. This
|
|||
|
is plain by Archer's notes, so that Mackenzie is now Apex and
|
|||
|
Ishmael and I suppose his fertile genius is conceiving something
|
|||
|
else racy for the gulls.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[29 October 1877]. As for Apex I am washing my hands of it. It is
|
|||
|
no use and only fit for gulls and dupes ... I can't introduce the
|
|||
|
Order over here so I shall resign all connection with it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[26 November 1877]. I wrote to Yarker withdrawing from Apex as I
|
|||
|
could not understand it nor had I any opportunities of meeting
|
|||
|
those who did ... It was only laughed at by my clever friends who
|
|||
|
promptly refused to join a rite of very questionable benefit.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
By 9 November 1877 Mackenzie had completed the following
|
|||
|
ceremonies:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
1. Opening an Ashayam 7. Passing Scribe to Herald
|
|||
|
2. Working and closing the same 8. Consecrating Herald as a
|
|||
|
Minister
|
|||
|
3. Initiation (general) 9. Entrusting a Courier
|
|||
|
4. Admission of a Mute 10. Ceremony of Relegation
|
|||
|
5. Passing a Mute to Auditor 11. Ceremony of Perfection
|
|||
|
6. Advancing Auditor to Scribe 12. Various Lectures, Regulations
|
|||
|
&c.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
On 25 January 1878 he wrote more in sorrow than in anger to Irwin:
|
|||
|
'I hear nothing at all from Bro. Yarker. Bro. Archer is mysterious.
|
|||
|
You and Bro. Scott have, it seems, both resigned and from another
|
|||
|
source I hear that Madam Blavatsky is the head of the Order! This
|
|||
|
last item of news is "quite too awfully laughable".' He finally
|
|||
|
admitted defeat on 27 January 1879: 'As to Apex I should not
|
|||
|
trouble myself about it', he advised Irwin. 'I regard it as a
|
|||
|
thing of the past.'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
However, the Order of the Sat B'hai was not quite as moribund as
|
|||
|
Mackenzie supposed. A few years later John Yarker ingeniously
|
|||
|
amalgamated its Ceremony of Perfection with the ritual of a recent
|
|||
|
novelty called the Order of Light.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE 'KNIGHTS OF THE RED BRANCH'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There is a brief entry under this heading in Mackenzie's
|
|||
|
Cyclopaedia. It reads: 'Established in Ulster, Ireland, B.C. [1]
|
|||
|
go ... In 1760, there was a degree of that name given in an Orange
|
|||
|
Lodge. It is still in existence as a side degree.'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
For some reason which I am unable to fathom, Benjamin Cox, who does
|
|||
|
not appear to have had any connection with Ireland or Ulster, was
|
|||
|
the Order's Grand Chancellor in 1872. In Grand Lodge Library there
|
|||
|
is a handwritten certificate, roughly printed by the 'do it your-
|
|||
|
self' cyclostyle process, headed: 'Royal Order of Knights of Eri
|
|||
|
and Red Branch of Knights of Ulster'. It was issued on 3 June 1872
|
|||
|
to Irwin as 'Knight Grand Cross and Chieftain' etc., siped by R. S.
|
|||
|
D. O'Donohue, and 'registered in the Archives of the Order by
|
|||
|
Benjamin Cox, Grand Chancellor'. On the same day a similar
|
|||
|
certificate was issued to Yarker's friend and colleague Samuel
|
|||
|
Petty Leather in this case signed by Irwin.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There are occasional references to what Cox always called 'the Red
|
|||
|
Branch' in his letters to Irwin. In 1877-8 he was busy trying to
|
|||
|
design a certificate for the Order, in Gaelic and written in Irish
|
|||
|
uncial characters. He informed Irwin on 7 August 1878 that he had
|
|||
|
been unable to procure an Irish dictionary.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In a later letter to Irwin (25 November 1887) he wrote: 'Red Branch
|
|||
|
- When you send me the final Ritual I will make another exact copy
|
|||
|
therefrom. I have been thinking of nominating Bro.Capt. Nunn and
|
|||
|
Bro. Lieut. Capell as Knights and Bros. Blackmore and Millard as
|
|||
|
Esquires to serve under my Knightly [Person?].' The Captain and the
|
|||
|
Lieutenant were both members of a local Volunteer unit.
|
|||
|
Furthermore, all these prospective Knights and Esquires were
|
|||
|
Freemasons ... six months later, in April 1888, they became the
|
|||
|
founder members of the Golden Dawn's Osiris Temple at
|
|||
|
Weston-super-Mare, of which 'Frater Crux Dat Salutem', i.e.
|
|||
|
Benjamin Cox, was 'Hierophant'. (1)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE RITE OF SWEDENBORG
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There is no evidence whatever that the Swedish mystic Emanuel
|
|||
|
Swedenborg (b. 1688 Stockholm, d. 1772 London) was ever a
|
|||
|
Freemason, although some Masonic annalists of the distant past have
|
|||
|
insisted that he must have been a member of the Craft. According
|
|||
|
to Lenhoff and Posner (Internationales Freimaurer Lexikon, 1932)
|
|||
|
the Rite which bears his name was founded in the U.S.A. in 1859 and
|
|||
|
was soon exported to Canada. Mackey mentioned that it possessed
|
|||
|
six grades in his Encyclopaedia, 1874: 1. Apprentice, 2. Fellow
|
|||
|
Craft, 3. Master Neophyte, 4. Illuminated Theosophite, 5. Blue
|
|||
|
Brother, 6. Red Brother. The third degree was, in fact, that of a
|
|||
|
Master Mason, and since the Rite did not initiate Freemasons, only
|
|||
|
the last three degrees were worked.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Rite reached England by virtue of a Canadian charter, dated 1
|
|||
|
July 1876, granted to 'John Yarker, Francis George Irwin and Samuel
|
|||
|
Petty Leather ... to hold a subordinate Lodge and Temple ... in the
|
|||
|
City of Manchester to be called the Emanuel Lodge and Temple No. 3,
|
|||
|
and therein to confer the degrees of Enlightened, Sublime and
|
|||
|
Perfect Phremasons upon such lawful Master Masons as they may deem
|
|||
|
worthy. (2)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Since the rite was in possession of what might be described as 'the
|
|||
|
old firm' it was only natural that Kenneth Mackenzie should be
|
|||
|
appointed its Supreme Grand Secretary. Benjamin Cox would have
|
|||
|
liked to have been Joint Supreme Grand Secretary - he was still a
|
|||
|
Masonic pot-hunter even if he did declare two years later that 'I
|
|||
|
care but very little if I never again attend a Lodge Meeting' - but
|
|||
|
Mackenzie disagreed and proposed that he should be Provincial
|
|||
|
Supreme Grand Secretary if the rite prospered.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(1) The Osiris Temple had a short life. Cox initiated eight male
|
|||
|
members, all of them Freemasons, in 1888 and two more in 1890.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(2) Grand Lodge Library has a more or less contemporary MS. copy of
|
|||
|
the charter.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There was no great rush to join the rite but by the end of 1879
|
|||
|
there were about a dozen lodges, all of them with probably minute
|
|||
|
memberships, and a handful more were founded during the next few
|
|||
|
years. Hence Mackenzie's duties were never very onerous. They
|
|||
|
would have been enen easier if lodge secretaries had been more
|
|||
|
punctilious in sending returns and remitting fees.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In April 1877 the Swedenborg Rite was still short of a Supreme
|
|||
|
Grand Chaplain and Mackenzie suggested that the Rev. William
|
|||
|
Stainton Moses should be invited to accept the office. At this
|
|||
|
point in time fringe-Masonry gained an interesting new recruit
|
|||
|
because Stainton Moses was one of the most prominent personalities
|
|||
|
in the spiritualist movement. (1)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Whereas all the individuals we have so far encountered accepted
|
|||
|
Freemasonry - 'fringe' or Reocular, or a combination of both - as
|
|||
|
they found it, Stainton Moses wanted something different. It is
|
|||
|
likely that his decision to accept the Swedenborg Rite's Supreme
|
|||
|
Grand Chaplaincy was largely influenced by the prospect, as he
|
|||
|
informed Irwin in August, 1877, of being able to form a lodge
|
|||
|
entirely composed of 'spiritualists, Theosophists, (2) or whatever
|
|||
|
you like to call them ... I desiderate for this purpose something
|
|||
|
rather different from the ordinary Lodge, which meets four times a
|
|||
|
year to work a stereotyped ritual, or to eat a heavy dinner'.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
By August 1878 he had abandoned the hope of establishing a
|
|||
|
spiritualist lodge within the framework of the Rite of Swedenborg
|
|||
|
or even the now moribund Sat B'hai. He resigned from the Rite in
|
|||
|
April 1879
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Rite of Swedenborg lingered on in England until the early
|
|||
|
1900s. By that time it was merely an item in John Yarker's stock
|
|||
|
of rites for export abroad.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
EXEUNT OMNES ...
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Frederick Hockley, who had no connection with fringe-Masonry, but
|
|||
|
knew Irwin and Mackenzie well, was the first to die (10 November
|
|||
|
1885). His will included a legacy of 19 guineas to Mackenzie, who
|
|||
|
followed him on 3 July 1886, shortly before his fifty-third
|
|||
|
birthday. The deterioration in his handwriting in the last of his
|
|||
|
letters to Irwin (20 November 1885) suggests that his health had
|
|||
|
greatly failed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Latterly (1883-5) he had been tinkering with the formation of an
|
|||
|
exclusive little 'club' called The Society of Eight, apparently for
|
|||
|
the study of alchemy. Its prospective members in August 1883 were
|
|||
|
Irwin, Yarker, the Rev. W. A. Ayton (3) and Frederick Holland,
|
|||
|
whom Mackenzie described as 'a technically experienced chymist and
|
|||
|
metallurgist', and who was a member of the Societas Rosicruciana in
|
|||
|
Anglia.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In a letter to Irwin (24 August 1883) Mackenzie wrote: I fear that
|
|||
|
Bro. Hockley is too advanced in years to join. I do not think
|
|||
|
that Stainton Moses would do at all; there are reasons I cannot
|
|||
|
enter upon. Dr. Westcott also will not do. If Holland gets him to
|
|||
|
join I will at once retire.' By the end of 1885 he had quarrelled
|
|||
|
with Holland and on 20 November told Irwin: 'Society of Eight quite
|
|||
|
dormant, thro' Holland's fault.' Towards the end his relationship
|
|||
|
with
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(1) William Stainton Moses (1840-92) took Holy Orders in c. 1868
|
|||
|
but resigned from a chaplaincy in the Isle of Man in 1872 when he
|
|||
|
became interested in spiritualism and returned to London, where he
|
|||
|
taught English at University College School. He was a founder of
|
|||
|
the London Spiritualist Alliance, a frequent contributor to the
|
|||
|
spiritualist press and for some years editor of Light. He was also
|
|||
|
a wellknown private medium. When the Rosicrucian Society's Burdett
|
|||
|
(London) College was founded in December 1867 its Fratres included
|
|||
|
Stainton Moses and R. Palmer Thomas. The latter was later to be a
|
|||
|
prominent member of the Golden Dawn.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(2) In 1877 the Theosophical Society, which was inaugurated in New
|
|||
|
York in November 1875 was still hardly known in Great Britain.
|
|||
|
However, there is evidence to show that H. P. Blavatsky's first
|
|||
|
important book, Isis Unveiled, 1877, was being read in Rosicrucian
|
|||
|
Society circles soon after its publication. The Society's
|
|||
|
remarkable expansion did not begin until May 1887 when Madame
|
|||
|
Blavatsky settled permanently in London. Stainton Moses was a
|
|||
|
Fellow of the New York Theosophical Society in 1878 and one of the
|
|||
|
few Englishmen to have any connection with it. He immediately
|
|||
|
procured honorary membership for Mackenzie. Yarker met H. P.
|
|||
|
Blavatsky when she was briefly in England at the end of 1878 and
|
|||
|
appears-to have given her what purported to be a Masonic
|
|||
|
initiation. The history of 'Co-Masonry' in this country began with
|
|||
|
Yarker and continued under Theosophical Society auspices.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(3) William Alexander Ayton (1816-1909), Vicar of Chacombe,
|
|||
|
Northamptonshire. He had an alchemical laboratory in his cellar
|
|||
|
and was afraid that his Bishop would learn of its existence. He
|
|||
|
was among the first to join the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn
|
|||
|
in 1888. W. B. Yeats, who met him in the G. D. milieu in 1890,
|
|||
|
described him as 'an old white-haired clergyman, the most
|
|||
|
panic-stricken person I have ever known' (Autobiographies, 1926,
|
|||
|
pp. 227-8). S. L. MacGregor Mathers introduced him to Yeats at a
|
|||
|
G.D. ceremony with the words: 'He unites us to the great adepts of
|
|||
|
the past.' Ayton was invested as Provincial Grand Chaplain for
|
|||
|
Oxfordshire in 1875.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Yarker cannot have been satisfactory. The obituary notice in the
|
|||
|
latter's periodical The Kneph (August 1896) could hardly have been
|
|||
|
briefer or more perfunctory.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Although one would suppose that the Sat B'hai was completely dead
|
|||
|
and buried by 1885 both Irwin and Cox were keeping it going in a
|
|||
|
small way in the West Country. On 15 December Cox wrote: 'I will
|
|||
|
assist by taking No. 2 Censorship and I would suggest that Dr. Nunn
|
|||
|
be asked to take the other ... there can be no harm in asking him,
|
|||
|
the only objection is that he does not care much for occultism.'
|
|||
|
Almost two years later Cox reported: 'Dr. Nunn intends to wear at
|
|||
|
our Thursday's meeting his Sat B'hai jewel ... I forgot to say that
|
|||
|
Bro. Dr. Nunn thinks that by wearing the jewel of the Sat B'hai at
|
|||
|
our meeting it may be the means of others joining without outside
|
|||
|
solicitation.' (I)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Irwin and Cox were still busy with the affairs of the Order of Eri.
|
|||
|
On 12 December 1887 Cox expressed his admiration for Irwin's latest
|
|||
|
version of its ritual: 'I think it is equal to any that I have ever
|
|||
|
seen,' he wrote.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A week later he told Irwin that he had just received the second
|
|||
|
part of the first volume of AQC. On 15 June 1888 he asked Irwin if
|
|||
|
his appointment as local Secretary of QC's Correspondence Circle
|
|||
|
had been confirmed. He was currently full of enthusiasm for
|
|||
|
Westcott's newlyhatched Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn. Irwin,
|
|||
|
on the other hand, was not. 'I am sorry to hear that you do not
|
|||
|
care for the G.D. Order,' Cox wrote on 1 June 1888. By then he had
|
|||
|
been corresponding with Irwin for almost twenty years. A few later
|
|||
|
letters - the last of all was written in June 1890 - are of no
|
|||
|
interest. Irwin died in July 1893 and Cox in December 1895.
|
|||
|
Pamela Bullock - Soror Shemeber in the Golden Dawn - made a note of
|
|||
|
his decease in a contemporary list of members.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
By now John Yarker was the only important survivor of our original
|
|||
|
coterie of enthusiasts for fringe-Masonry. However, the 'Most
|
|||
|
Illustrious Grand Master General of the Antient and Primitive Rite
|
|||
|
of Masonry (inclusive of Memphis and Misraim), 33 degree - 96
|
|||
|
degree, 90 degree. P.M. of all Orders; Past Senior G.W. of Greece,
|
|||
|
P. Gd. Constable of the Temple; Hon. 33 degree -96 degree in
|
|||
|
America, Egypt, Italy and Roumania', and heaven knows what else,
|
|||
|
was not a practitioner, in the strict sense of the word, in the
|
|||
|
Mackenzie-Irwin 'manufactory, mint or studio of Degrees'. He was
|
|||
|
essentially a collector of rites which, in later life, he patched
|
|||
|
together with this or that fringeMasonic invention that had fallen
|
|||
|
into his lap. Maurice Vidal Portman's August Order of Light offers
|
|||
|
a typical example.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Portman's enthusiasm for Freemasonry, regular or fringe, did not
|
|||
|
last for long. The Order of Light was launched without any audible
|
|||
|
beating of drums in 1882. It had the same echoes of Hinduism as
|
|||
|
the Sat B'hai, but with a Cabbalistic top-dressing. The Rev. W.
|
|||
|
A. Ayton and Robert Palmer Thomas - the latter was later Frater
|
|||
|
Lucem Spero in the Golden Dawn and well known to W. B. Yeats in
|
|||
|
1900-1-were among the first to be entrusted with its secrets. In
|
|||
|
or about 1890 Portman handed the rite to Yarker who amalgamated
|
|||
|
some of its ritual with the Sat B'hai's highest 'Perfection' grade.
|
|||
|
(2) Ultimately the Order of Light travelled across the Pennine
|
|||
|
hills to Bradford, where it was gratefully received by certain
|
|||
|
members of the Societas Rosicruciana in Anglia who had been, or
|
|||
|
perhaps were still running the Golden Dawn's local Temple, Horus
|
|||
|
No. 5. According to Westcott, the rite 'was revived at Bradford by
|
|||
|
the Rosicrucian Adepts, Dr. B. J. Edwards and T. H. Pattinson, with
|
|||
|
Dr. Wynn Westcott as Chief of the Council of Iustruction'. (3)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
One writer after another has accused Yarker of conducting a
|
|||
|
pseudo-Masonic racket at Manchester, meaning for personal financial
|
|||
|
profit. I am by no means convinced that this was the case. One
|
|||
|
has only to read his periodical The Kneph (1881-95) to see that
|
|||
|
over the years the income and expenditure of his Antient and
|
|||
|
Primitive Rite were very small indeed. Nor do I believe that he
|
|||
|
can have charged more than nominal amounts for warrants for rites
|
|||
|
which were exported to overseas customers. He mentioned in The
|
|||
|
Arcane Schools that he had recently issued a Swedenborg Rite
|
|||
|
charter 'for a body in Paris and previously to Roumania and Egypt'
|
|||
|
(P. 490). Mackenzie's Order of Ishmael ultimately fell into his lap
|
|||
|
- Westcott was one of its 'Grand Officers' - but he did nothing
|
|||
|
with it.
|
|||
|
His most important export operation was in 1902 when he issued
|
|||
|
Warrants for Memphis and Misraim and the Rite of Swedenborg to Dr.
|
|||
|
Karl Kellner and the latter's friend Herr
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(1) Edward Smith Nunn was not a physician but the headmaster of a
|
|||
|
school at Weston-super-Aare called 'The College'. In spite of his
|
|||
|
lack of enthusiasm for occultism he was initiated in the Golden
|
|||
|
Dawn in April 1888. He died before September 1893.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(2) See Yarker's letters to Irwin of 10 July and 16 October 1890
|
|||
|
(Grand Lodge Library), also his The Arcane Schools, 1909, P. 492.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(3) See W. W. Westcott, Data of the History of the Rosicrucians,
|
|||
|
1916, P. 12.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Theodor Reuss in Germany. In the case of the Rite of Swedenborg
|
|||
|
Westcott, who was then its Supreme Grand Secretary acted as an
|
|||
|
intermediary. He also obliged Reuss by giving him a Warrant for a
|
|||
|
Societas Rosicruciana in Germania. (1)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
By the beginning of the new century the curtain had almost dropped
|
|||
|
in front of the fringeMasonic scene in England. John Yarker was
|
|||
|
still active at Manchester but with the approach of his seventieth
|
|||
|
birthday in 1903 had probably lost much of his old fire. He died
|
|||
|
on 30 March 1913. (1) The fight for the corpse of his Antient and
|
|||
|
Primitive Rite is partially described in The Equinox, Vol. 1 No.
|
|||
|
10, 1913.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
During the early 1900s Craft Masonry was in a particularly
|
|||
|
flourishing condition. Furthermore, by now Grand Lodge was
|
|||
|
undoubtedly actively discouraging peripheral innovations. In the
|
|||
|
past the fringe affairs mentioned in this paper had clung like ivy,
|
|||
|
although with shallow roots, to regular Masonry because their
|
|||
|
inventors or promoters, who were all members of the Craft, depended
|
|||
|
upon Masonic precedents, e.g. rituals and a hierarchy, for their
|
|||
|
inspiration.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
After c. 1885 a minority of Freemasons in search of esoteric
|
|||
|
novelty tended to join the Theosophical Societv, where there was no
|
|||
|
conflict with the authority of Grand Lodge. Irwin, Westcott and
|
|||
|
the Rev. W. A. Ayton were all members of the T.S., and so, too,
|
|||
|
were others who were in the S.R.I.A. and the Golden Dawn.
|
|||
|
Referring to the Sat B'hai in The Arcane Schools Yarker wrote:
|
|||
|
'Somehow its raison d'atre ceased to be necessary when the
|
|||
|
Theosophical Society was established by the late H. P. Blavatsky'
|
|||
|
(P. 492).
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I am incompetent to offer an authoritative diagnosis of the
|
|||
|
'fringe' phenomenon because so many complex psychological factors
|
|||
|
are involved. In a merely historical context I regard Irwin,
|
|||
|
Mackenzie and others in their circle as the harbingers of the
|
|||
|
notable expansion of public interest in occultism and afl varieties
|
|||
|
of 'Rejected Knowledge' which began during the late 1880s. Here
|
|||
|
the Theosophical Society played a particularly important role.
|
|||
|
There was something like an underground explosion. Its waves can
|
|||
|
be charted in Great Britain and France; they did not reach Germany
|
|||
|
until the early igoos. The explosion was hardly noticed by the
|
|||
|
Establishment, including Freemasonry's own Establishment.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Finally, once again I cannot too strongly emphasise that this
|
|||
|
paper's subject matter deals with an essentially obscure sector of
|
|||
|
recent Masonic history. On no account should the reader infer that
|
|||
|
during the period 1870-85 there was ever a widespread interest
|
|||
|
within the Craft in the activities of Mackenzie, Irwin & Co., the
|
|||
|
proprietors of a 'manufactory, mint or studio of Degrees'.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(1) My supposition is that fringe-Masonry had previously been
|
|||
|
almost non-existent in Germany. Kellner died in 1905 and Theodor
|
|||
|
Reuss - perhaps this century's most fascinating pseudo-Masonic
|
|||
|
adventurer - became the great German protagonist of irregular
|
|||
|
Masonic promotions until his death at Munich in c. 1924. Reuss,
|
|||
|
who was born at Augsburg in 1855, was initiated in London in the
|
|||
|
Pilgrim Lodge No. 238 which, then as now, worked in the German
|
|||
|
language. Most of the 'occult lodges' which proliferated in
|
|||
|
Germany between 1920-33 - some were revived after 1945 - were off-
|
|||
|
shoots of Reuss's Order of the Templars of the Orient (O.T.O.),
|
|||
|
which was founded in c. 1906. For Reuss see, for example, his
|
|||
|
periodical Oriflamme, 1902-15+; M. Kully, Die Wahrheir uber die
|
|||
|
TheoAnthroposophie als Kultur-Verfallserscheinung, Basle, 1926;
|
|||
|
Robert Landmann (i.e. Ackermann), Monte Verita Ascona, 1934 (for
|
|||
|
Reuss's connection with Ida Hofmann's and Henri Oedenkoven's extra-
|
|||
|
ordinary vegetarian colony at Ascona, a 'hippy conunune'
|
|||
|
prototype); and Dr. Adolf Hemberger, Organisationsformen, Ritziale,
|
|||
|
Lehren und Magische [!] Thematik der Freimaurerischen und
|
|||
|
Freimaurerartigen Bunde im Deutschen Sprachraum Mitteleuropas,
|
|||
|
privately printed by the author (typewriter facsimile), Frankfurt
|
|||
|
am Main, 1971. This compilation reflects regular Masonry's ultimate
|
|||
|
polarity. One cannot conceivably travel further away from our
|
|||
|
conception of what the Craft means and represents.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(2) His will, a copy of which has recently been deposited in Grand
|
|||
|
Lodge Library, is a typically abrasive document. He had 25 pounds
|
|||
|
worth of shares in the Manchester Masonic Hall 'which pays 2% per
|
|||
|
annum usually much of the earnings being swallowed by a Board of
|
|||
|
Directors for salaries badly earned in the end no doubt the company
|
|||
|
will be wound up and the building sold'. Then, 'in case [his
|
|||
|
daughter] Edith or any of the others (i.e. daughters] should join
|
|||
|
the Universal Co-Masons she is to take the choice of my many
|
|||
|
valuable Masonic rituals'. A daughter-in-law was described as 'a
|
|||
|
troublesome and greedy person', and elsewhere as 'an unmannerly and
|
|||
|
ill-regulated woman'.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
APPENDIX I
|
|||
|
CHECK-LIST OF F. G. IRWIN'S CORRESPONDENTS
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This list includes the names of all the writers of the letters
|
|||
|
preserved in Grand Lodge Library with the exception of Kenneth
|
|||
|
Mackenzie and Benjamin Cox.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ADAIR, Lt.-Col. William ALEXANDER, Somerset Light Infantry Militia,
|
|||
|
of Heatherton Park, Taunton. Two letters, 1873-7.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
COOKE, MATTHEW, of London. One letter, 15 May 1865.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
DALE, Dr. B.H. (not a Freemason), of Bristol. One letter, 11 July
|
|||
|
1878, referring to Irwin's son Herbert's medical studies.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
DAVIDSON, B. (not a Freemason), of Forres, Morayshire. Three
|
|||
|
illegible letters, all November 1877, mainly about occultism.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
GILLARD, W.S., of Sherborne. Eight letters, 1871-5, about local
|
|||
|
Masonic activities.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HOCKLEY, FREDERICK, of London. Forty letters, 1872-8 (some
|
|||
|
incomplete) including fourteen to Herbert Irwin.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
KELLY, W., of Leicester. Author of Fifty Years' Masonic
|
|||
|
Reminiscences, 1888. One letter, 29 January 1889, referring to
|
|||
|
this book.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
LEATHER, SAMUEL P., of Burnley, Lancs. Eleven letters, 1874-8.
|
|||
|
Some relate to Yarker's Antient and Primitive Rite.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
LITTLE, ROBERT WENTWORTH, of London. Three letters, 1869-73.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
MACBEAN, EDWARD, of Glasgow. Eight letters, 1888-91. He joined QC
|
|||
|
Lodge and Westcott's Golden Dawn in May 1888. He was also a member
|
|||
|
of the S.R.I.A. and Yarker's A. & P. Rite.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
MATIER, CHARLES FITZGERALD, Of Manchester. Four letters, 1871-7.
|
|||
|
For biographical details see G. Blizard Abbott, Masonic Portraits,
|
|||
|
1879.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
MOSES, Rev. WILLIAM STAINTON, of London and Bedford. Eighteen
|
|||
|
letters, 1877-81. See his article in Dictionary of National
|
|||
|
Biograplzy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
MUNBEE, Major-General GORE BOLAND, Of Weston-super-Mare. Four
|
|||
|
letters, 1871, and six undated.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SPENCER, W., of London. One letter, 1879. Proprietor of Spencer's
|
|||
|
Masonic Manufactory. One letter, 1879.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THOMPSON, H., of London. Three letters, 1879. He was a collector
|
|||
|
of Masonic books.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THOMPSON, M.McB., of Ayr. Four letters, 1890, on heading of Grand
|
|||
|
Encampment of the Temple and Malta for Scotland.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
TOMMY, G. (,not a Freemason), of Bristol. Eight letters, 1870-4,
|
|||
|
mainly about spiritualism. He proposed that Irwin should be
|
|||
|
mesmerised twice weekly to alleviate his insomnia.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
TUCKEY, GEORGE, of Bristol. Four letters, 1874-8, also two undated.
|
|||
|
(See also Mackenzie's letters to Irwin).
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
WILLIAMS, W., of Abergavenny. Seven letters, 1870-5, about Masonic
|
|||
|
affairs.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
WOODFORD, Rev. A.F.A., of London. One letter, 31 October 1877.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
WOODMAN, Dr. W.R., of London and Exeter. Three letters, 1876,
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
YARKER, John, of Manchester. Nineteen letters, 1871-90.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
APPENDIX II
|
|||
|
THE SAT B'HAI CODE
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This document has been reprinted more for its psychological than
|
|||
|
historical interest. It demonstrates the trouble that was taken to
|
|||
|
perpetuate the whole Sat B'hai myth. The text is probably from
|
|||
|
John Yarker's so-called 'revised edition' of 1886. It was
|
|||
|
advertised for sale in the 1913 edition of his book The Arcane
|
|||
|
Schools, 1909. It will be noticed that the particulars of the fees
|
|||
|
are omitted, hence by that time the booklet was merely being sold
|
|||
|
as a curiosity, no doubt 'for gulls or dupes', as Bro. Charles
|
|||
|
Scott would have observed (see P. 270 above).
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CODE OF THE ROYAL ORIENTAL ORDER OF SIKHA (APEX) AND THE SAT BHAI
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
RAHU REPRESENTATIVE OF ARTIRAM AND OF THE SAT BHAI OF PRAG
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE CODE OF SIKHA (APEX), &c.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(1) This Oriental Order embraces the Perfect Terrestrial Zone of
|
|||
|
360 degrees, and the Mystic Zone inclusive of all others, and
|
|||
|
occupies the highest point of the Masonic fabric. Therefore, while
|
|||
|
under its benign influence, justice is done to all, and innovations
|
|||
|
inconsistent with the grand principles of harmony, and a just
|
|||
|
equality, regulated to the varied circumstances of the social
|
|||
|
scale, are righteously condemned.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(2) This Paramount Order is divided into two, namely, that of Sikha
|
|||
|
(Apex), the Supreme and Ultimate Mundane, and of the Sat Bhai of
|
|||
|
Pryaya.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(3) It is a fundamental principle, that there has been a regular
|
|||
|
succession from the East of the whole Order; but more especially of
|
|||
|
the Sat Bhai, and without this succession, the chief title of the
|
|||
|
Order to universal respect could not exist. This being so, the
|
|||
|
Sponsor by whom the succession has been kept up, and such Sponsors
|
|||
|
as have been adopted into it, must in their dual capacity, as well
|
|||
|
as individually, be incapable of deposition or supersession, for
|
|||
|
without them, and the possession by the original Sponsor of the Red
|
|||
|
Ribbon of the Order, there could not possibly be any succession,
|
|||
|
and consequently there could be no Order.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(4) But, inasmuch as worldly considerations, in their narrow sense,
|
|||
|
are alien to the spiritual instructions of the Sponsors, they have
|
|||
|
been permitted to delegate their administrative and executive
|
|||
|
powers, in large measure, to the Arch Censors, who are accordingly
|
|||
|
charged with such duties, while the legislative function, and the
|
|||
|
veto, personal as well as dual, remains with the former, as an
|
|||
|
unalienable inheritance, within the Perfect Circle, as transmitted
|
|||
|
by the Sat Bhai of Pryaya.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(5) At any moment of supreme peril to the occidental home of the
|
|||
|
Order of Sikha (Apex), and of the Sat Bhai, it shall be the
|
|||
|
imperative duty of the First Sponsor, who holds the Red Ribbon of
|
|||
|
the Order, to summon the Arch Arbiter, the Second Sponsor, and one
|
|||
|
Arch Censor, and in their presence to break the seal of the letter
|
|||
|
from Prag, that contains the special mandate of the Lord of the
|
|||
|
Perfect Circle, and of the Sat Bhai, such mandate being absolutely
|
|||
|
irresistible, and of effect over the whole of this Code. And with
|
|||
|
the exception of this one reservation, this Code shall be
|
|||
|
irrevocable and incapable of abrogation, and the Sponsors, and Arch
|
|||
|
Censors are charged with its application to the organisation of the
|
|||
|
mystic subjects of the Lord of the Perfect Terrestrial Zone.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(6) Within the Perfect Circle, the mystic numbers Nine and Seven
|
|||
|
are pre-eminent, and while the Lord of the Perfect Circle and the
|
|||
|
Sponsors complete the higher number, the lower, under the immediate
|
|||
|
influence of the Sat Bhai, is subdivided into seven classes,
|
|||
|
namely:-(1). Arch Censors. (2). Arch Couriers. (3). Arch Ministers.
|
|||
|
(4). Arch Heralds. (5). Arch Scribes. (6). Arch Auditors. (7). Arch
|
|||
|
Mutes.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(7) The Arch Censors, being of the highest dignity of the Sat Bhai,
|
|||
|
rule the six subordinate classes, and each, in his own
|
|||
|
jurisdiction, is paramount. In this grade all are equal, and there
|
|||
|
is no priority.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(8) Each Member of each Censorial Section of the six subordinate
|
|||
|
classes, shall be known personaily only to his own Censor, and to
|
|||
|
the Sponsors under the Lord of the Perfect Zone and in the chain of
|
|||
|
secrecy as well as of responsibility (nccessary for the exclusion
|
|||
|
of the uninitiated), every second link is locked downwards by
|
|||
|
symbols, signs and countersignshence, the Arch Censor is only known
|
|||
|
to his own Arch Couriers, each of the latter to his own Arch
|
|||
|
Ministers, and so on.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(9) No one can be admitted to the four higher classes of the Sat
|
|||
|
Bhai who has not been previously initiated in the Mystery of
|
|||
|
Freemasonry; and it is a fundamental decree, that the classes Arch
|
|||
|
Censor, and Arch Courier are closed against all but Master Masons,
|
|||
|
and those of higher degree. But the three lower classes are open
|
|||
|
to both sexes, at the discretion of each Arch Censor, within his
|
|||
|
own jurisdiction.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(10) In order to preserve the due relation between the various
|
|||
|
grades, and to distinguish those of greater exaltation, a system of
|
|||
|
numbers pervades the whole, so that each individual may be clearly
|
|||
|
distinguished. But mystic names, conferred by the Sponsors,
|
|||
|
pertain exclusively to the four higher classes of the, Sat Bhai;
|
|||
|
the lower receiving only ordinary names. These numbers run thus,
|
|||
|
throughout the combined Order of Sikha (Apex) and the Sat Bhai:-
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Sikha Apex)-the Supreme Mundane 1
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
..................... 2/1 [In a circle.
|
|||
|
Sponsors... ..................... 2/2 "
|
|||
|
...[Dormant]......... 2/3 "
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A. Censor .................. 3/1 3/2 3/3 &c.
|
|||
|
[In a triangle.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A. Courier.................. 4/1 &c.
|
|||
|
[In an ellipse.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A. Minister............... 5/1 &c.
|
|||
|
[In a parallelogram.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A. Herald.................. 6/1 &c.
|
|||
|
[In a lozenge.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A. Scribe.................. 7/1 &c.
|
|||
|
[Plain.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A. Auditor................. 8/1 &c.
|
|||
|
[Plain.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A. Mute.................... 9/1 &c.
|
|||
|
[Plain.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Furthermore, to distinguish these grades within their special
|
|||
|
Circles, the svmbol of each Arch Censor is prefixed to the number
|
|||
|
of the inferior grade in the manner shown in plate 1, figure 1.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
4/1
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Arch Courier 1, of Indra.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But as the A. C. has three symbols, the first is placed before the
|
|||
|
Couriers, the second before the Ministers, and the third before the
|
|||
|
Heralds.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(11) Each member of each grade nominates seven assistants, and
|
|||
|
these seven, in like manner, seven probationers; but these receive
|
|||
|
only the simple number of their superior, a red line, drawn
|
|||
|
horizontally through which, indicates an assistant, and a red one,
|
|||
|
vertically, a probationer. These auxiliaries qualify to become
|
|||
|
Arch Mutes, but are not considered as within the Perfect Circle,
|
|||
|
nor are they admitted to its mysteries; they, however, are taught
|
|||
|
that the mystery came from Pryaya, and are employed to advance the
|
|||
|
cause of universal harmony, and their authority is a brief
|
|||
|
prescript signed by the immediate superior, by which their
|
|||
|
subordination, on the pledged word, is secured.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(12) The Obligation, on the simple word of honour of the candidate,
|
|||
|
in every class throughout the combined Order, is accepted as
|
|||
|
sufficient. None but men of reputed honour, true to their word,
|
|||
|
are admitted, and to such men, experience shows, that the pledged
|
|||
|
word is as inviolable as the solemn oath, the latter as profane,
|
|||
|
being excluded from the presence of the Lord of the Perfect Circle.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(13) Every member of the Order is bound to be in possession of a
|
|||
|
mandate or commission, signed in cipher by the Sponsors, and
|
|||
|
endorsed in like manner, by their respective Arch Censors,
|
|||
|
according to the system of locked links.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(14) The Arch Censors are not necessarily known by their personal
|
|||
|
names to each other, but they may hold congress, under the sanction
|
|||
|
of the sponsors, for the discussion of important matters connected
|
|||
|
with their own jurisdiction, and within its limits; but one
|
|||
|
dissencient voice, whether the whole be present or not, shall
|
|||
|
invalidate any regulation framed by such congress, and the veto of
|
|||
|
the Sponsors, individual as well as dual, will have the same
|
|||
|
effect, the object being to protect the perhaps farther seeing,
|
|||
|
minority, a policy taught by the history of mankind.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(15) The Sponsors are to be furnished with quarterly reports,
|
|||
|
commencing on the first day of each year, by each Censor, who in
|
|||
|
like manner will- be furnished with the necessary report, by his
|
|||
|
subordinates, and, a return of moneys due and paid, shall be
|
|||
|
comprised in these reports, in addition to administrative details.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(16) These reports will be framed according to the nature of the
|
|||
|
duties of each class thus: The Arch Censors have the
|
|||
|
superintendence of the Masonic world, from 360 degree to 19 degree;
|
|||
|
the Arch Couriers from 18 degree to 11 degree;- The Arch Ministers
|
|||
|
from 10 degree to 4 degree; the Arch Heralds from 3 degree to 1
|
|||
|
degree. The Arch Scribes are charged with fiscal details, the
|
|||
|
payment of fees for charters, and conunissions to the Arch
|
|||
|
Illuminator for materials and work supplied, and the fees on
|
|||
|
admission, and exaltation, as settled, and regulated by the Arch
|
|||
|
Censors, the latter being charged with a general supervision. The
|
|||
|
Arch Auditors and Arch Mutes are charged with the collection of
|
|||
|
important information from all sources, public and private.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Sponsors receive no fees, but whatever is voted to them by the
|
|||
|
Arch Censors, they may accept.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(17) The Arch Arbiter is the highest judicial functionary, and is
|
|||
|
known only by his name within the Perfect Circle, but has no active
|
|||
|
part or responsibility in the Order, and is superseded
|
|||
|
periodically.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(18) In each case when a superior is addressed, he must be
|
|||
|
protected by his inferior against the expenses of a correspondence
|
|||
|
which must necessarily be of vast extent, and which would be
|
|||
|
oppressive to the superior.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(19) The offices of Arch Emissary, Arch Secretary, Arch Historian,
|
|||
|
Arch Treasurer, Arch Auditor and Arch Illuminator are tentative,
|
|||
|
the first, fourth, and fifth being extra to the Order. Of their
|
|||
|
patronage, the first is in the gift of the Sponsors, the second and
|
|||
|
sixth of the first Sponsor, or he who holds the Red Ribbon and Bell
|
|||
|
of the Order, the third, fourth, and fifth, of the Arch Censors.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(20) Among the archives of the Order are many fragments of Oriental
|
|||
|
antiquity, and these comprise various documents in the ancient
|
|||
|
languages of the East. When required to secure in a printed form,
|
|||
|
the Book of Sikha (Apex), and Legend of the Red Ribbon, the first
|
|||
|
Sponsor will receive proposals from the Arch Censors with that end
|
|||
|
in view, one grand object of the Order being to incite to a study
|
|||
|
of the great truths contained in early Sanskrit literature.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(21) No member of the Order can be superseded or expelled, nor
|
|||
|
shall he have the power to resign his office (and never his
|
|||
|
membership) without the final sanction of the Sponsors, under the
|
|||
|
advice of the Arch Arbiter, or Hindu referee.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(22) The R.O.O. of Sikha and the Sat Bhai is the only system of
|
|||
|
Round or Natural Freemasonry.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(23) The signs and passwords of this Order are issued only by the
|
|||
|
First Sponsor triennially, when they are changed at the Vernal
|
|||
|
Equinox. No S.B. can share in the rites and councils of the Order
|
|||
|
who is not in possession of the signs and passwords of the smaller
|
|||
|
cycles. But the Illuminated who are in the innermost circle are
|
|||
|
exempt from ordinary rules. An Arch Censor may be Illuminated
|
|||
|
without preliminary perfection or maturity, and only the
|
|||
|
Illuminated are eligible to succeed to the death vacancy of a
|
|||
|
Sponsor.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(24) The great Lotus Seal of the Order is common to the
|
|||
|
Jurisdictions of the Order, but its custodian must be elected in
|
|||
|
the jurisdiction, and subject to the confirmation of the First
|
|||
|
Sponsor.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(25) The Code of Sikha (Apex) is the sole law of the R.O.O., and is
|
|||
|
immutable. But signs and passwords are tentative for fixed
|
|||
|
periods, and bye-laws may be permitted tentatively by Rahu, as
|
|||
|
representative of Artiram. Nothing is valid without the personal
|
|||
|
and usual lay signature of the Arch Secretary to verity it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(26) The Third Sponsor, as a rule, dormant, may, by the
|
|||
|
proclamation of the First Sponsor, be called into activity and
|
|||
|
duality with him, whereupon the Second Sponsor becomes for a season
|
|||
|
or seasons dormant. No Sponsor can be also an Arch Censor, but he
|
|||
|
may temporarily discharge the latter's functions.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(27) The Vemal Equinoxes for changing signs and Passwords are in
|
|||
|
1877, 1875, 1878, 1881, 1884, 1887, 1890, &c.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(28) There are three Seals, viz. -The Great Lotus Seal; the Key
|
|||
|
Seal of the Arch Secretary; and the First Sponsors Privy Seal;
|
|||
|
There are also the Arch Censors' segmental Seals.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(29) No Ritual can be used which is not stamped with the Great Seal
|
|||
|
of the Order produced in Ashayana. So also Perfected Sadhanams,
|
|||
|
Marks, and Illuminated Sadhanams are invalid without the said seal
|
|||
|
and the confirmation of the First Sponsor presiding in Ashayana.
|
|||
|
The Order holds Ghonslas Ashayanas, and Nidams, to which there is
|
|||
|
no admission without Mandate or Sadhanam. The latter is
|
|||
|
ineffectual unless endorsed by the Arch Secretary in his usual lay
|
|||
|
signature.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(30) No Sat Bhai can resign, but absolute ignoring of O.B., or any
|
|||
|
notoriously gross act of dishonour involves de facto, loss of rank
|
|||
|
to be signified by the First Sponsor and Arch Secretary.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(31) There may be more than one jurisdiction. That of the First
|
|||
|
Sponsor is the paramount. Each may have its own A. Censors, &c.;
|
|||
|
Segments may be exchanged.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(32) There are seven Provinces or an Heptarchy in England,
|
|||
|
Scotland, and Ireland. Mahanathas rule these by charter under the
|
|||
|
Great Seal of the Order. The Sponsors form the Court of Appeal of
|
|||
|
these, but no Sponsor can receive an donative or fee of intrinsic
|
|||
|
value. In their case gifts must be honorary, such as testimonials
|
|||
|
on parchment.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(33) 'The Feathers of the Sat Bhai', Archaeological Tracts of the
|
|||
|
R.O.O. may be under the editorship of any S.B. duly appointed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SYMBOLS, ETC.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The symbols, Paroles and countersigns, ancient and modern, of the
|
|||
|
Royal Oriental Order of Sikha (Apex) and of the Sat Bhai of Pryaya.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(1) The Symbols of Sikha (Apex) are:- (1) The Mundane Egg. (2). The
|
|||
|
Crossed Square within a Perfect circle. (3). The Fruit of the
|
|||
|
Sacred Lotus. (4). The Harmonic Octave, expressed by its graphic
|
|||
|
expression of a double shell. (5) The Anga. (6) A swan. (7) A Bull.
|
|||
|
[plate 1, figures 1,2,3,4,5,6,7]. The Symbol of the Sat Bhai is
|
|||
|
Seven Grey Feathers, 2,3, and 2
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(2) The symbols of the Dual Sponsors are - (1).The Crescent Moon.
|
|||
|
(2). The Signs of the Ascending and of the descending Node. Of the
|
|||
|
first Sponsor-- (1). The Rose. (2) The Kamalata. (3) An Arrow. Of
|
|||
|
the Second Sponsor--(1). An Unicorn's Horn. (2) The Amaranth. Of
|
|||
|
the Dormant Sponsor--The Sun in eclipse.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The parole or pass-word to the Sponsors is ......... ; the sign,
|
|||
|
touching the......... of the .........
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(3). The Arch Censors are in the third yug symbolised by a Boar
|
|||
|
avatar (plate 1, figure 18]. Their distinctive symbols are three
|
|||
|
each:-
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
1. Indra I A Thunderbolt 2 A Lamp
|
|||
|
2. Ganesha I An EIephant 2 A Conch
|
|||
|
3. Agni I A Flame 2 A Lotus
|
|||
|
4. Surya I A Wheel 2 Sunflower
|
|||
|
5. Kartikeya I A Peacock 2 A Sword
|
|||
|
6. Kama I A Parrot 2 A Bent Bow
|
|||
|
7. Daksha I A Dexter Hand 2 An Ear
|
|||
|
of Wheat
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The pass-word to the Arch Censors is......... ; the sign, touching
|
|||
|
the......... of the right .........
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(4) The Arch Couriers are in the fourth yug, of which the symbol is
|
|||
|
a lion-headed man. They have one distinctive symbol each placed
|
|||
|
under their respective A. Censor's first symbol. The password to
|
|||
|
this grade is......... ; the sign, touching the......... with
|
|||
|
the......... forefinger.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(5) The Arch Ministers are in the fifth yug, symbolised by two
|
|||
|
interlaced triangles. They have one distinctive symbol each,
|
|||
|
placed under their respective A. Censor's second symbol. The
|
|||
|
password to this grade is......... ; the sign, touching
|
|||
|
the......... of the.........
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(6) The Arch Heralds are in the sixth yug, for which the symbol is
|
|||
|
an antique crown. They have one distinctive symbol each, placed
|
|||
|
under their respective A. Censor's third symbol. The password to
|
|||
|
this grade is......... the sign, the palms.........
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(7) The Arch Scribes are in the seventh yug. There are no symbols
|
|||
|
in this grade, but the A. Ss. have distinctive numbers in the
|
|||
|
Nagara character. Pass-word.......... No sign.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(8) The Arch Auditors are in the eighth yug. They have each a
|
|||
|
Devanagri letter before their names, under the Minister's symbol.
|
|||
|
No password. No sign.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(9) The Arch Mutes are in the ninth yug: They have each a letter in
|
|||
|
the Devanagri character before their names and under the Herald's
|
|||
|
symbol. No pass-word. No sign.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Nomenclature of the Arch Grades, under the Lord of the Perfect
|
|||
|
Zone, 360 degree:-
|
|||
|
1 Sponsor......... Rahu
|
|||
|
2 Sponsor......... Ketu
|
|||
|
3 Kamadyam......... [Dormant]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
1 Arch Censor Indra 1 Arch Minister Dhanus
|
|||
|
2 " " Ganesha 2 " " Mesha
|
|||
|
3 " " Agni 3 " " Vrisha
|
|||
|
4 " " Surya 4 " " Simha
|
|||
|
5 " " Kartikeya 5 " " Makara
|
|||
|
6 " " Kama 6 " " Kumba
|
|||
|
7 " " Daksha 7 " " Karkata
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
1 Arch Courier Kuvera 1 Arch Herald Sanjaya
|
|||
|
2 " " Vira Badra 2 " " Heri
|
|||
|
3 " " Bhairava 3 " " Rama
|
|||
|
4 " " Varuna 4 " " Nareda
|
|||
|
5 " " Yama 5 " " Agastya
|
|||
|
6 " " Garuda 6 " " Hotri
|
|||
|
7 " " Aruna 7 " " Petri
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
1 Arch Scribe Pravaha 1 Arch Auditor Rad
|
|||
|
2 " " Avaha 2 " " Tara
|
|||
|
3 " " Udraha 3 " " Nadiyan
|
|||
|
4 " " Samkaha 4 " " Ankhen
|
|||
|
5 " " Vivaha 5 " " Kan
|
|||
|
6 " " Parivaha 6 " " Udaka
|
|||
|
7 " " Nivaha 7 " " Vayu
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
1 Arch Mute Kalga fem. Narangi
|
|||
|
2 " " Pipat " Angur
|
|||
|
3 " " Bat " Zaitun
|
|||
|
4 " " Champa " Seb
|
|||
|
5 " " Tulasi " Angir
|
|||
|
6 " " Singarhar " Badan
|
|||
|
7 " " Soma " Anar
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(10) Oriental garments being disused, except the Grey Choga and
|
|||
|
Cap, the only mark of membership is a red silk cord of three
|
|||
|
strands, round the neck.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The general pass-word is.........
|
|||
|
The colours of the Order are Red, Blue, White; those of Sponsors,
|
|||
|
Red, Blue, Yellow; and of Segments, the Prismatic.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
MONETARY REGULATIONS
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Under the supervision of the Arch Censors, Arch Treasurer, and Arch
|
|||
|
Scribes, and extra to the Order.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(1) A reserve fund for charity, and the use of the intelligence
|
|||
|
department, is to be formed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(2) The Sponsors having renounced all Claim on the funds of the
|
|||
|
Order, they may accept donations as offerings to Sikha (Apex)
|
|||
|
without injury to the spiritual element, if voluntarily, and
|
|||
|
unconditionally made by the Arch Censors.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(3) The Arch Censors and their subordinates are entitled to
|
|||
|
remuneration for actual work done. The Arch Censors' regulations
|
|||
|
must be accepted, if promulgated by the Seven in Congress, and
|
|||
|
unanimous.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
4) The Arch Secretary is entided to recompense for time and outlay.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(5) The Arch Illuminator is entitled to recompense for time and
|
|||
|
outlay, in preparing charters or commissions, &c. His charges have
|
|||
|
been allowed. For a parchment charter, if required illuminated,
|
|||
|
one guinea; for a prescript or mandate, two shillings and sixpence;
|
|||
|
and for symbols of Sponsors and Censors, each one shilling.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(6) The Arch Treasurer is entitled to a percentage on the funds,
|
|||
|
the same to be fixed by the Arch Censors in Congress.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(7) The other Arch Officers receive remuneration according to
|
|||
|
duties performed, or expenses incurred.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(8) The first Occidental Arch Censors, under the dispensation of
|
|||
|
the Lord of the Perfect Zone, have entered the Circle free; but
|
|||
|
their successors, and those of the grades under their jurisdiction,
|
|||
|
are required to pay the following fees to the Arch Treasurer for
|
|||
|
the Arch Censors:-
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
pounds s. d. pounds s. d.
|
|||
|
A. Mute " " A. Auditor " "
|
|||
|
A. Scribe " " A. Herald " "
|
|||
|
A. Minister " " A. Courier " "
|
|||
|
A. Censor pounds " "
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
These fees may be regulated from time to time.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To obviate the inconvenience of disclosing the titles of the Order
|
|||
|
to the outer world, the postal address will be 'Secretary (or
|
|||
|
other) of the Royal Oriental S. B. Order.'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bro. A.R.Hewitt, Librarian and Curator of Grand Lodge, drew
|
|||
|
attention to the following,
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
EXHIBITS
|
|||
|
From the Grand Lodge Library and Museum:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
F.G. Irwin's Ritual of Fratris Licis or Brethren of the Light, MS.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
F. G. Irwin's 'Spiritual journal', 1873. IMS-
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Jewel of the Senior Grand Warden, Rite of Swedenborg.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ritual of the Ancient oriental order of Ishmael.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Four jewels of the order of Ishmael, formeriv belongin@ to Bro. F.
|
|||
|
G. Irwin.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Facsimile of the Rite of Memphis Certificate issued by 'Equality
|
|||
|
Lodge', meeting at the 'King of Prussia', Stratford, on the reverse
|
|||
|
of which is printed a warning letter by the Grand Secretary, 1859,
|
|||
|
together with the 'Lodge' reply.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Certificate of the Royal Oriental Order of Apex and of the Sat
|
|||
|
B'hai.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mackenzie's Royal Masonic Cyclopaedia, 1877.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Print of Bro. F. G. Irwin in K. T. Regalia, 1863.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Various examples of the Correspondence referred to by the Speaker.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At the conclusion of the Paper, a hearty Vote of Thanks was
|
|||
|
accorded to Bro. Ellic Howe on the proposition of Bro. S. Vetcher,
|
|||
|
W.M., seconded by Bro. C. N. Batham, S.W. Comments were also
|
|||
|
offered by Bros. R. A. Wells and A.C.F. Jackson. The Vote of
|
|||
|
Thanks was carried by acclamation. A number of comments received
|
|||
|
subsequently are all reproduced below.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The W.M., Bro. Dr. S. Vetcher, said:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I rise to propose a well-deserved vote of thanks to Bro. Ellic
|
|||
|
Howe for his very original paper.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I expect all of you, like myself, were very intrigued to learn of
|
|||
|
the extra-curricular activities of Bro. Little, the clerk in the
|
|||
|
Grand Secretary's office, in the promotion of occult side-degrees.
|
|||
|
Autres temps, autres moeurs!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We know, of course, that in the early days of the premier Grand
|
|||
|
Lodge, in the 18th century, if the numbers of Fellows of the Royal
|
|||
|
Society is any criterion, the study of science had been very
|
|||
|
popular among members of the Craft; and in those days science would
|
|||
|
have included Alchemy. But I think I am right in suggesting that
|
|||
|
the phrase in the ritual: 'The hidden mysteries of Nature and
|
|||
|
Science' made its first appearance in the 19th century, after the
|
|||
|
Union.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is true that Prichard, in Masonry Dissected, 1730, had referred
|
|||
|
to:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
'By Letters Four and Science Five
|
|||
|
This G aright doth stand. . .'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
but here a footnote makes it clear that the Science referred to was
|
|||
|
Geometry.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Preston, in his 'Second Lecture' (see the late Bro. James's paper,
|
|||
|
AQC Vol. 83, P. 203) dated c. 1812, gives the following:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Q. 'What are the principal objects of research in this degree?'
|
|||
|
A. 'The study of the liberal arts and sciences'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
but it seems to have been somewhat later that, for the first time,
|
|||
|
'the hidden mysteries' (? the occult sciences) were mentioned.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Brethren, my resolution is before you and I will ask Bro. S.W. to
|
|||
|
second.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bro. C. N. Batham, S.W., said:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I rise to second the Vote of Thanks that you, Worshipful Master,
|
|||
|
have just proposed to Bro. Ellic Howe. As a member of seventeen
|
|||
|
Masonic Orders, perhaps I may be looked upon as an authority on
|
|||
|
'Fringe' Masonry, but let me deny that at once and say that almost
|
|||
|
all the information given in this paper is entirely new to me and
|
|||
|
I must emphasise, also, that I am not a member of any Order that
|
|||
|
has been condemned by Grand Lodge.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I am especially interested in Bro. Howe's comments on the Rites of
|
|||
|
Memphis and Misraim. As far as the former is concerned, he says
|
|||
|
that it was a rite of 95 degrees and then mentions that Marconis,
|
|||
|
the Grand Hierophant was of the 96th degree. To avoid any
|
|||
|
confusion perhaps it should be made clear that there was a 96th
|
|||
|
degree reserved for the holder of this office and, in fact,
|
|||
|
according to some writers, there were 96 degrees plus a 97th so
|
|||
|
reserved.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When the Grand Orient of France placed the higher decrees of the
|
|||
|
Memphis Order on a conveniently high shelf', some lodges certainly
|
|||
|
continued to work the first three degrees, but they soon changed to
|
|||
|
one of the regular French Craft rituals and, although one sometimes
|
|||
|
hears it said that these Memphis degrees are being worked today, I
|
|||
|
have never succeeded in tracing a lodge that uses them.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The rite seems to have had somewhat greater success in the New
|
|||
|
World. It was very popular in Canada for a time and spread from
|
|||
|
there to Australia and New Zealand. In the United States it came
|
|||
|
under the control of a certain Harry J. Seymour, who was expelled
|
|||
|
from the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite in 1865. He is said to
|
|||
|
have reduced it from 97 to 33 degrees with a view to making it a
|
|||
|
rival of the Rite that had excluded him. It was after this that it
|
|||
|
was reintroduced into England under John Yarker, but whether as 97
|
|||
|
or 33 degrees I have not enquired. Perhaps Bro. Howe can enlighten
|
|||
|
me.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Ancient and Accepted Rite was also involved indirectly with the
|
|||
|
Rite of Misraim, for it is said that its inventor, a Frenchaman
|
|||
|
named Lechangeur, had been refused admission into the former rite
|
|||
|
and compiled the latter as a rival to it. There are, in fact,
|
|||
|
definite borrowings not only from the Ancient and Accepted Rite but
|
|||
|
also from the Martinist, Hermetic and Royal Order of Scotland
|
|||
|
rituals. As indicated by Bro. Howe, it had only a limited success
|
|||
|
in England, though some writers contend that, for a time, it
|
|||
|
achieved rather more in Ireland.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I have not looked through the 96 Memphis degrees, nor the 90
|
|||
|
Misraim degrees, nor have I any intention of so doing, but I have
|
|||
|
read the first three degrees of each rite. To an English Mason,
|
|||
|
accustomed to his Emulation, Taylor's or whatever ritual it may be,
|
|||
|
they would seem strange, but they are very similar to certain
|
|||
|
Continental Craft rituals in use today and undoubtedly candidates
|
|||
|
were being initiated into Masonry and put through the three Craft
|
|||
|
degrees. I am surprised, therefore, that Grand Lodge did not
|
|||
|
outlaw these rites immediately and prohibit members of their staff
|
|||
|
from having any connection with them, even if the three degrees
|
|||
|
were not being worked here.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As far as the Swedenborgian Rite is concerned, it is refreshing to
|
|||
|
find a rite that was not invented by a Frenchman. Certainly it has
|
|||
|
been contended by some that it originated in France in 1783 as an
|
|||
|
offspring of the Illuminati of Avignon but this is unlikely and it
|
|||
|
seems certain that it was founded in America by members of the
|
|||
|
so-called 'higher' degrees, who were also members of the Swedenborg
|
|||
|
New Church.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
From New York it spread to Canada, as Bro. Howe states, but I
|
|||
|
thought that from there it spread first to Bristol and then to
|
|||
|
Manchester. The warrants of these two Lodges bear the same date, I
|
|||
|
understand, but it was the Bristol Lodge that bore the name Emanuel
|
|||
|
and was subsequently given No. 1, whereas the Manchester Lodge bore
|
|||
|
the name Egyptian and was riven No. 2. This seems to indicate that
|
|||
|
Bristol was accorded priority. The point is not an important one,
|
|||
|
however, as after a brief initial success, when some dozen lodges
|
|||
|
were constituted, the rite disappeared from these islands.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
With these few comments, I join you, Worshipful Master, in your
|
|||
|
appreciation of the amount of work undertaken by Bro. Howe in
|
|||
|
preparing this paper and more formally, in seconding the
|
|||
|
vote of thanks to him that you have proposed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bro. Roy Wells said:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bro. Ellic Howe states that his paper deals with an obscure area
|
|||
|
which nobody else has hitherto wanted to describe, on which I must
|
|||
|
comment that it would be difficult indeed to find a Brother equally
|
|||
|
qualified for such a task. He is an acknowledged expert in this
|
|||
|
field, as his several writings confirm, and I am delighted that he
|
|||
|
has, once again, demonstrated his competence as an historian. He
|
|||
|
has used the term 'Fringe Masonry' for the want of a better
|
|||
|
alternative but what other title could be employed?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I found the paper extremely interesting, not only because of the
|
|||
|
breezy style he uses but mainly because of the connection some of
|
|||
|
those he mentions in the paper had with this Lodge in particular.
|
|||
|
He has shown us how fascinated with 'manufactured' or 'revived'
|
|||
|
extra degrees those Brethren were and how far away from the
|
|||
|
'authentic school' they had strayed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
On this point the Rev. A.F.A. Woodford, who was one of the nine
|
|||
|
Founders of this Lodge, and who was himself described as 'a
|
|||
|
thorough-going professed Hermeticist', said of John Yarker: (1)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
'Bro. Yarker has identified himself with the "Antient and
|
|||
|
Primitive Rite of Masonry" and so we are unable to follow him in
|
|||
|
such unknown paths; but when he was loyal to the degrees as
|
|||
|
generally worked in this country, we perused many of his
|
|||
|
communications with much interest and profit.'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Yarker joined the Correspondence Circle in May 1887 and was NO. 77
|
|||
|
on the list: he died in 1913. In the obituary notice it was said
|
|||
|
of him that 'his first contribution to Masonic literature was an
|
|||
|
article on "Military Masons" in the Freemasons Magazine and Masonic
|
|||
|
Mirror in 1858'. It is obvious that he ursued his researches well
|
|||
|
into the hidden mysteries after that.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
F.G.Irwin was not a Founder (even though Dr. Wynn Westcott said he
|
|||
|
was) but was elected to full membership of the Lodge at its second
|
|||
|
meeting on 7 April 1886 together with five other Brethren; it so
|
|||
|
happened that only one of the six was present. Westcott said of
|
|||
|
him:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
'he was for many years a well-known figure among West of England
|
|||
|
Masons, and holder of high offices; he was a literary man to the
|
|||
|
core, and has left behind him a splendid collection of books upon
|
|||
|
Masonic and Hermetic subjects.'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bro. R. F. Gould, the celebrated historian, also a Founder of this
|
|||
|
Lodge said of him:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
... there was scarcely a degree in existence, if within his range,
|
|||
|
that he did not become a member of. Indeed, he became late in life
|
|||
|
a diligent student of the French and German languages, in order
|
|||
|
that he might peruse the Masonic literature of each in the
|
|||
|
vernacular. He was also a collector of medals and an occasional
|
|||
|
writer on topics of interest to the Craft.'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
So it seems that Irwin possessed a large Masonic library but wrote
|
|||
|
very little that had impressed those Brethren. Gould said that he
|
|||
|
left Gibraltar a few months after he, as W.M., and Irwin, as S.W.,
|
|||
|
had revived the Inhabitants Lodge. They did not meet again until
|
|||
|
1886, some twenty eight years later, in Q.C. Lodge.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Irwin, however, was known to another of the Founders of this Lodge,
|
|||
|
Sir Charles Warren, whom he accompanied in his expedition to South
|
|||
|
Africa in 1884; by then Irwin was Adjutant of the Second Battalion,
|
|||
|
Gloucestershire Engineers (Volunteers) from which he retired with
|
|||
|
the honorary rank of Major.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
R.F. Gould proposed the toast to the W. Master when Dr. Westcott
|
|||
|
reached the chair of this Lodge and said that Westcott had:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
'studied the Kabbalistic philosophy of the Hebrews - the teachings
|
|||
|
of the Hermetic writers and the works of the Alchymists and
|
|||
|
Rosicrucians' and that he had written 'two excellent Papers read to
|
|||
|
the Q.C. Lodge "Freemasonry Illuminated by the Kabbalah" and "The
|
|||
|
Mosaic Tabernacle".'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I was more than a little intrigued to learn that the words Sat
|
|||
|
B'hai signify 'Seven Feathers'-an allusion to a sacred bird which
|
|||
|
always flies in groups of seven - and I could hardly refrain from
|
|||
|
the thought that 'Birds of a feather flock together' is an
|
|||
|
expression that well applies in this case. Bro. Ellic Howe has
|
|||
|
undoubtedly brought several flights of fancy to our notice in this
|
|||
|
Paper and I have much pleasure in supporting the Vote of Thanks to
|
|||
|
him for his work in this connection.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(1) Kennningds Cyclopaedia of Freemasonry, London, 1878.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bro. T.O. Haunch writes.
|
|||
|
I should like to join with the other speakers in conaratulating
|
|||
|
Bro. Ellic Howe on this most fascinating paper and on his skilful
|
|||
|
distillation of the essence of it for delivery in the Lodge. The
|
|||
|
paper makes extraordinary reading and it is a somewhat sobering
|
|||
|
experience for us in Quatuor Coronati Lodge today to be reminded of
|
|||
|
the often wayward and bizarre interests of some of our Founders and
|
|||
|
early members. And this is only part of the story; it is continued
|
|||
|
in Bro. Howe's new book The Magicians of the Golden Dawn, the
|
|||
|
publication of which happens to coincide with this meeting. In its
|
|||
|
pages one finds familiar names again cropping up, notably, of
|
|||
|
course, that of one of our Past Masters, Dr. William Wynn Westcott,
|
|||
|
and that of a former Librarian of Grand Lodge, Dr. William Hammond.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
If we pride ourselves to-day in Q.C. Lodge that we have our feet
|
|||
|
firmly planted on historical ground, it does seem that some of our
|
|||
|
predecessors may occasionally have reached into the clouds. No
|
|||
|
such charge can be levelled at the author of this paper, however.
|
|||
|
His non-involvement with his subject matter would be self-evident
|
|||
|
from the paper even if it had not been affirmed by him. The way he
|
|||
|
now and then steps back and takes an amused and whimsical look at
|
|||
|
the antics of the characters on his stage shows that he has
|
|||
|
preserved the historian's detachment from the strange realms that
|
|||
|
he has been exploring.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The reference in his Preface to the last sentence of the second of
|
|||
|
the Articles of Union raises broader issues which some brother
|
|||
|
might feel inclined to follow up. Just what was it intended to
|
|||
|
mean? What it says? That is, that the additional degrees could be
|
|||
|
worked at meetings of Craft lodges or Royal Arch Chapters as the
|
|||
|
Antients had done. It certainly does not seem to imply that these
|
|||
|
additional degrees and orders could be worked in separately
|
|||
|
existing masonic units. Their position after the Union was
|
|||
|
anomalous and ill-defined. As our late Bro. P. R. James has
|
|||
|
reminded us (AQC 75, P. 53) the Duke of Sussex cornered the
|
|||
|
headship of all the major orders, perhaps so that he could quietly
|
|||
|
sit on them until marters had sorted themselves out. When he died
|
|||
|
in 1843 restraints were off. Brothers Crucefix, Oliver and Udall,
|
|||
|
for example, lost no time in setting up their Supreme Council 33
|
|||
|
degree, to be followed during the latter half of the last century
|
|||
|
by the establishment of governing bodies for other degrees and
|
|||
|
orders.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
An interesting question that arises in my mind from Bro. Howe's
|
|||
|
paper is, 'Does the sort of thing he deals with go in hundred year
|
|||
|
cycles?' The latter part of the 18th century was fertile in the
|
|||
|
raising of a number of additional degrees some of which, like the
|
|||
|
Royal Arch, the Knights Templar etc., were to become thoroughly
|
|||
|
restpectable and established, whilst others withered and died -
|
|||
|
just as a century later the more absurd creations of the
|
|||
|
Little-Mackenzie-Irwin 'manufactory' did not survive but some, with
|
|||
|
a more traditional or pseudo-historical basis, lived on and still
|
|||
|
do. If then these manifestations do go in cycles it seems that we
|
|||
|
are just about due for another. Certainly if one looks around
|
|||
|
there is ample evidence of a great deal of interest today in what
|
|||
|
Bro. Howe so aptly calls 'Rejected Knowledge', As an indication of
|
|||
|
this one need look no farther, for instance, than the books
|
|||
|
advertised on the back of the dust-jackets of Bro. Howe's own book
|
|||
|
on the Golden Dawn, or Bro. Alex Horne's King Solomon's Temple in
|
|||
|
the Masonic Tradition. On the whole, however, I think that the
|
|||
|
resurgence of interest in occultism and mysticism will pass
|
|||
|
Freemasonry by and produce no masonic'drop-outs' or fringe
|
|||
|
whimsies. The cold wind of economics would be likely to nip any
|
|||
|
new growth in the bud!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bro. G. S. Draffen writes:
|
|||
|
I have found Bro. Ellic Howe's paper quite fascinating. From what
|
|||
|
he has said and described the paper might well be entitled 'The
|
|||
|
Lunatic Fringe of Freemasonry'. It is clear that Bro. Howe has
|
|||
|
struck a lode that can be worked for quite a long, time before we
|
|||
|
know all that took place in the curious melange out of which
|
|||
|
eventually sprang the present Grand Council of Allied Masonic
|
|||
|
Degrees.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I must, however, dispute Bro. Howe's date for the arrival of the
|
|||
|
Ancient and Primitive Rite of Misraim in England as being 'late in
|
|||
|
1870'. That may be correct as fir as England is concerned but the
|
|||
|
Rite was certainly in existence in Scotland as early as the 1840's.
|
|||
|
Bro. Howe should read R.S. Lindsay's 'The Scottish Rite for
|
|||
|
Scotland' (Edinburgh, 1958) wherein he will find details of the
|
|||
|
Misraim Rite as it was known in Scotland just prior to the
|
|||
|
formation of the Supreme Council for Scotland of the Ancient and
|
|||
|
Accepted Scottish Rite in August 1846. One of those who hoped (but
|
|||
|
did not succeed) to become a Founder Member was Dr. George Arnot
|
|||
|
Walker Arnot of Arlary. Something of a 'decree-collector', Dr.
|
|||
|
Arnot was certainly a member of the 77th degree in 1842. These he
|
|||
|
received from one Alexander Deuchar on 23 November 1842. In a
|
|||
|
letter to A. J. Stewart, Grand Secretary General of the Supreme
|
|||
|
Council he states that he received 'the remaining degrees of the
|
|||
|
Rite shortly after'. I think we have to dig much deeper to find
|
|||
|
out when the Rite of Misraim first arrived in Britain and under
|
|||
|
whose auspices.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Swedenborgian Rite. Some years ago I began to write a possible
|
|||
|
paper for the Lodge on the subject of 'Scottish Masonic Journals'
|
|||
|
and for this purpose I opened a file to collect data. On referring
|
|||
|
to that file I find a slip of paper under the entry for the
|
|||
|
Scottish Freemason of 1879, which gives a list of Lodges of this
|
|||
|
Rite as:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
No. Name Location
|
|||
|
1 Emmanuel Weston-super-Mare
|
|||
|
2 Egyptian Manchester
|
|||
|
3 St. John's Baildon, Shipley, Yorks.
|
|||
|
4 Swedenborg Havant, Hants.
|
|||
|
5 Edinburgh Edinburgh
|
|||
|
6 Liverpool Liverpool
|
|||
|
7 Cagliostro Keynsham, Somerset
|
|||
|
8 Hermes London
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This little slip goes on to state that the '69th degree of
|
|||
|
Hieroglyphic Master was conferred on V. J. Young on 26th April
|
|||
|
1878'. Just where this took place is not stated. Nor do I have a
|
|||
|
copy of the relevant issue of the journal from which I took the
|
|||
|
note.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Yarker: something of a masonic mountebank, I fancy. Still he 's a
|
|||
|
personage who could, with advantage, be investigated more
|
|||
|
thoroughly than has been done as yet. Probably his reputation, as
|
|||
|
Bro. Howe suggests, has put off research into his activities and
|
|||
|
the same applies to Mathew McBlain Thomson - one of Irwin's
|
|||
|
correspondents. Mathew McBlain Thomson finished his Masonic career
|
|||
|
by serving a sentence in the Federal Prison at Fort Leveanworth in
|
|||
|
the United States for selling Masonic degrees. A full account of
|
|||
|
his career will be found in Isaac Blair Evans, The Thomson Masonic
|
|||
|
Fraud, Salt Lake City, Privately Printed, 1922.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Thomson's predilection for spurious masonry can be illustrated by
|
|||
|
an extract from the Scottish Freemason for August 1894 - Of which
|
|||
|
-Thomson was the editor - in which is listed a 'Directory of High
|
|||
|
Grades'. Anong those listed is 'The Royal Masonic Rite which is
|
|||
|
stated to include: The Ancient and Primitive Oriental and Egyptian
|
|||
|
Reformed Rites, 4th to 33rd Degree inclusive; Rite of Mizriam [sic]
|
|||
|
4th to 90th Degree; the Supreme Rite of Memphis and the Egyptian
|
|||
|
Masonic Memphis, 4th to 96th Degree inclusive: the Oriental Order
|
|||
|
of Sat B'hai introduced into Scotland under Charter from the
|
|||
|
Sovereign Sanctuary of America.' The M.I.G.M. (presumably standing
|
|||
|
for Most Imperial Grand Master) is said to be a Lt-Colonel John
|
|||
|
Crombie. Three Sanctuaries are shown (1) The Sanctuary Chapter,
|
|||
|
Senate and Council (movable), (2) Oriental Chapter, Senate and
|
|||
|
Council in Aberdeen, (3) Scotia Chapter, Senate and Dundee. It is
|
|||
|
very doubtful if any of these bodies were anything else than a
|
|||
|
figment of Thomson's imagination which seems to have rivalled
|
|||
|
Mackenzie's.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bro. Brig. A.C.F. Jackson said:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This very interesting paper only touches on 'fringe' Masonry ' in
|
|||
|
England and so deals with the arrival of the Rite of Misraim about
|
|||
|
1870. This is not the first time, however, that this Rite got to
|
|||
|
the United Kingdom, as it appeared in Scotland much earlier. On 4
|
|||
|
June 1845 there was a meeting of a body styling itself the 'Supreme
|
|||
|
Grand Council of Rites' in Scotland under the leadership of a Dr.
|
|||
|
George Walker Arnott. He had already introduced the primitive
|
|||
|
Scottish Rite of Nemours, with its 33 degrees, and in that Year,
|
|||
|
according to the Freemasons Quarterly Review (Vol. XII, P. 349) he
|
|||
|
also introduced the Order of Misraim, of 91 degrees, as well as the
|
|||
|
Ancient and Accepted Rite, Of 33 degrees - quite a formidable
|
|||
|
total. In due course, all but the last Rite disappeared and
|
|||
|
Arnott's Council seems to have developed into the Supreme Council
|
|||
|
in Scotland.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Founders or inventors of 'fringe' degrees so often get their facts
|
|||
|
of history wrong. The Golden Dawn is a typical example of this.
|
|||
|
The quoted description by Dr. W. Wynn Westcott, that the members of
|
|||
|
this Order were 'students of the curious and mystical lore,
|
|||
|
remaining still for investigation, as to the work and philosophy of
|
|||
|
the old Rosicrucians, Alchemists and Mystics of past ages' is a
|
|||
|
hotch potch of dissimilar bodies. Rosicrucianism, deriving from
|
|||
|
the story of the life of Christian Rosenkreutz in the Fama
|
|||
|
Fraternitati's may be history, traditional legend, or a hoax by a
|
|||
|
Lutheran Pastor. Whichever it is, is immaterial, but the story is
|
|||
|
is that of a small body of men of irreproachable piety whose life
|
|||
|
work was to heal the sick. To connect genuine Rosicrucianism with
|
|||
|
Hermeticism or Alchemy is merely to continue a 17th century
|
|||
|
distortion which has always been attributed to Rosicrucianism by
|
|||
|
its detractors. It is a pity that a man of Dr. Wynn Westcott's
|
|||
|
erudition should have formed a fringe Order that continued such a
|
|||
|
myth.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A curious incursion into 'fringe degrees' took place in Jersey in
|
|||
|
the early 1860s. As it continued into the period covered by the
|
|||
|
paper, its story is worth recounting to complete the picture.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It was due to the same type of French radical republican whom the
|
|||
|
speaker mentioned in connection with the Rite of Memphis. However,
|
|||
|
in this case, most of the Frenchmen played a comparatively passive
|
|||
|
part. Refuges arrived in Jersey from France, after the coup d'etat
|
|||
|
of 1851 when Louis Napoleon seized power. Many were distinguished
|
|||
|
and some were already Freemasons. The best known was Victor Hugo,
|
|||
|
but there were others, then of almost equal importance. They
|
|||
|
visited the Jersey Lodges but a number, in addition to their
|
|||
|
advanced radical views, were atheistically inclined. There could
|
|||
|
therefore be few initiations of non-Masons among the refugees.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To provide such facilities, a movement started in the Jersey
|
|||
|
French-speaking Lodge, La Cesarde. The leader was a colourful
|
|||
|
character, Philip Baudains. An Advocate of the Royal Court, he was
|
|||
|
also a popular Constable (that is Mayor) of St. Helier for many
|
|||
|
years. He was an experienced Mason, having been Venerable (or
|
|||
|
Master) of La Cesaree in 1860 and 1861. He realised that was no
|
|||
|
chance of getting a Warrant from the Grand Lodge of England for a
|
|||
|
Lodge that did not intend to open on the V.S.L., so he applied to
|
|||
|
the Supreme Conseil de France pour le Rite Ecossais. A Warrant was
|
|||
|
readily and quite irresponsibly granted, for a Lodge to be called
|
|||
|
Les Amis de L'Avenir.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It may be remembered that, at this time, this Supreme Council was
|
|||
|
not recognised by Grand Lodge though the far larger and rival Grand
|
|||
|
Orient was. To add fuel to a fire that was already starting to
|
|||
|
smoulder, the founders of the new lodge invited the Provincial
|
|||
|
Grand Master and other leading Brethren of Jersey to assist at the
|
|||
|
consecration. The P.G.M. promptly suspended the founders and
|
|||
|
forbade English Masons in Jersey to visit the Lodge.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The result was an appeal to Grand Lodge, which was lost after a
|
|||
|
spirited speech by Bro. Baudains who tried to declare a sort of
|
|||
|
Masonic U.D.I. (1) for jersey. Having pointed out that there was
|
|||
|
already an Irish Lodge in Jersey, he said 'That the Island of Jersy
|
|||
|
is considered by Acts of Parliament as a foreign art ... being the
|
|||
|
last remnant of the ancient Duchy of Normandy and, as such, the
|
|||
|
Supreme Conseil de France was at liberty to found the said Lodge
|
|||
|
... and further that the issuing of the Warrant for the above
|
|||
|
reasons is not, nor can be exclusively exercised by the Grand Lodge
|
|||
|
of England.'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Grand Lodge, so recently bothered by the Rite of Misraim, as
|
|||
|
described in the paper, would have none of this; and the appeal was
|
|||
|
dismissed by an unanimous vote.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This Lodge of the Ancient and Accepted Rite continued under the
|
|||
|
leadership of Baudains. Unfortunately, we do not know what ritual
|
|||
|
he used. He, and a number of his co-rebels, joined the local Irish
|
|||
|
Lodge and he became its Master in 1869. It seems likely too that
|
|||
|
the orders about visiting were as effective to the normal Jersey
|
|||
|
Mason as were those issued about a century earlier forbidding
|
|||
|
Moderns to visit Antient Lodges, and vice versa. In due course,
|
|||
|
there was an indignant letter by the Grand Secretary to all Jersey
|
|||
|
Lodges, but this was in 1873 by which time most of the refugees had
|
|||
|
returned to France and the Lodge had fulfilled its purpose.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Gradually, the rebels returned to the fold, Baudains not until
|
|||
|
1888. It shows something of his position and character that he,
|
|||
|
once more, became Venerable of La Cesaree and Senior Grand Warden
|
|||
|
of the Province. His statue still stands in the gardens in the
|
|||
|
centre of St. Helier.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bro. A.J.B. Milborne writes:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Although 'fringe' Masonry is outside my immediate interests, I have
|
|||
|
read Bro. Howe's paper with much enjoyment, particularly the
|
|||
|
informative footnotes concerning early members of the Lodge. I
|
|||
|
have often wondered how such a diverse group of men was brought
|
|||
|
together. The late Bro. Meekren learned some of the early Lodge
|
|||
|
gossip from Bros. Songhurst and Wonnacott when he was in England in
|
|||
|
1920, and I wish that more was known about the personalities of the
|
|||
|
early members, the informal meetings held by them, and what went on
|
|||
|
behind
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(1) Unilateral Declaration of Independence [Ed.]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
the scenes. For example, there must have been some skirmishing
|
|||
|
before the battle of the degrees was fought in the Lodge.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Dr. Wynn Westcott was a member of Brotherly Love Lodge No. 329,
|
|||
|
Yeovil, from 1873 to 1880, and my mother told me that my father,
|
|||
|
who was the Master in 1876, often visited Lodges in the
|
|||
|
neighbourhood in his company.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A Sovereign Sanctuary of the Rite of Memphis was established in
|
|||
|
London, Canada, in 1882 under a Warrant issued by John Yarker.
|
|||
|
Bro. R. Ramsay was the Grand Master. Dr. Oronhyatekha is described
|
|||
|
as Past Grand Master in the first printed proceedings of the Rite,
|
|||
|
a copy of which is in my possession. Another active member was
|
|||
|
George Canning Langley, whose activities in this and many other
|
|||
|
'fringe' bodies is the subject of a paper published by the Canadian
|
|||
|
Masonic Research Association (No. 54).
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In his address to the Sovereign Sanctuary, the Grand Master stated
|
|||
|
that the Oriental Order of Apex or Sat B'hai was also established
|
|||
|
in Canada, and also the Swedenborgian Rite. The Grand Master of
|
|||
|
the latter body was Col. W.J.B. MacLeod Moore, Great Prior of the
|
|||
|
Knights Templar in Canada, and an active member of the Ancient and
|
|||
|
Accepted Scottish Rite. Que diable allait-il faire dans cette
|
|||
|
galere?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bro. Rudyard Kipling mentions in Something of Myself that Madam
|
|||
|
Blavatsky was known to his father, 'and with her would discuss
|
|||
|
secular subjects: she being, he told me, one of the most
|
|||
|
interesting and unscrupulous impostors he had ever met. This, with
|
|||
|
his experience, was a high compliment.'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bro. J. R. Clarke writes:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I find it difficult to accept the assertion by Christopher Cooke
|
|||
|
that K.R.H. Mackenzie was born in 1833. It is true that it
|
|||
|
receives some support from the 1851 census, but whence was that
|
|||
|
information derived since no baptismal record can be found?
|
|||
|
Possibly from Mackenzie himself, who may have decided on this date
|
|||
|
for his own reasons when he had returned to England. Others of his
|
|||
|
statements are known to be unreliable, e.g. about his Ph.D. and
|
|||
|
LL.D.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The date does not accord with other statements, such as those in
|
|||
|
Notes and Quotes, that by the time he was to be presumed to be
|
|||
|
seventeen he had established in several countries stations for the
|
|||
|
search of MSS., and that he had found hitherto unpublished poems in
|
|||
|
the British Museum. It is also very difficult to reconcile it with
|
|||
|
the wide range of his travels in early life, which are stated in
|
|||
|
the paper and which find confirmation in his communication to the
|
|||
|
Society of Antiquaries, for instance in the exhibition by him in
|
|||
|
1854 of 'a Byzantine crystal vase purchased by him at
|
|||
|
Constantinople'. Further, if his mother were only aged about 20 in
|
|||
|
1833 she would be little more than sixty when she was living with
|
|||
|
him as his 'aged mother' in the 1870s: was sixty really 'aged' one
|
|||
|
hundred years ago?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
On the assumption that the date might be correct I thought it
|
|||
|
reasonable to expect that such an erudite prodigy would have
|
|||
|
received notice in such non-masonic publications as the Dictionary
|
|||
|
of National Biography and the Gentleman's Magazine, but this is not
|
|||
|
so. I cannot find anything to confirm (or question or extend) the
|
|||
|
biographical particulars given in the paper, except in respect of
|
|||
|
his communications to the Society of Antiquaries. It is indeed
|
|||
|
difficult to sort out truth from fallacy in his account of himself.
|
|||
|
Nevertheless I would certainly not accuse anyone, especially a dead
|
|||
|
man, of 'a bare-faced lie', unless I were very sure of the facts.
|
|||
|
Is there any good evidence that when he wrote about the Rosicrucian
|
|||
|
degrees in 1877? Mackenzie had seen the work of 'Magister Pianco',
|
|||
|
published ninety-six years earlier. It is not exceptional for a
|
|||
|
research worker to publish something which he believes to be
|
|||
|
original only to find that he has been anticipated. Even the devil
|
|||
|
should be given his due. Mackenzie himself was much more courteous
|
|||
|
in 1862 when he commented in the Journal of the Society of
|
|||
|
Antiquaries on a contribution in that Journal in 1861 by a Dr.
|
|||
|
Forbes, which was similar to one he had himself made to the
|
|||
|
Illustrated London News of 1860.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There are two other points which it is perhaps worth mentioning.
|
|||
|
Mackenzie's father was living in Paris in 1861 when the visit to
|
|||
|
EIiphas Levi was made: and his removal from the Society of
|
|||
|
Antiquaries and his withdrawal from the Anthropological Society may
|
|||
|
have been caused by pecuniary difficulties consequent on the death
|
|||
|
of his father, which also resulted in his 'aged mother' going to
|
|||
|
live with him. There is no evidence that he followed any
|
|||
|
profession and the income from his publications would not keep him,
|
|||
|
and it is to be observed that after the departure of his father for
|
|||
|
Paris in 1858 his address was the same as that of his uncle in
|
|||
|
1859, 1864 and 1870.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bro. Will Read writes:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bro. Howe attributes the 'invention' of the Order of Light to a
|
|||
|
Maurice Vidal Portman (1882) and says that in or about 1890 Portman
|
|||
|
handed the rite to Yarker who amalgamated some of its ritual with
|
|||
|
the Sat B'hai's Perfection Grade. He states that:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ultimately the Order of Light travelled across the Pennine hills
|
|||
|
to Bradford where it was gratefully received by certain members of
|
|||
|
the Societas Rosicruciana in Angelia. According to Westcott the
|
|||
|
rite was revived at Bradford by the Rosicrucian Adepts, Dr. J.B.
|
|||
|
Edwards and T.H. Pattinson, with Dr. Wynn Westcott as Chief of the
|
|||
|
Council of Instruction.'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This implies that the Order came to Bradford via Yarker.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Through the good offices of friends who are members of the August
|
|||
|
Order Light, but their make no mention of Yarker as an
|
|||
|
intermediary. They show that T.H. Pattinson and Dr.B.E. Edwards
|
|||
|
[not J. B. Edwards] were 'chosen' by Portman to revise the ritual
|
|||
|
and to establish the Order.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Foundation Ceremony was held on 9 Januarvy 1902 in rooms in The
|
|||
|
King's Arcade in the Market Street area of Bradford. This Arcade
|
|||
|
was demolished about 1939/40 when the Order acquired its own
|
|||
|
premis in Godwin Street, Bradford.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There were eighteen Founders, the first three being T. H.
|
|||
|
Pattinson, Dr. B.E. Edwards and Dr. Wynn Westcott, the then
|
|||
|
Supreme Magus of the S.R.I.A. Pattinson and Edwards were also
|
|||
|
members of that society, as, presumably, were the other fifteen. I
|
|||
|
understand however, that according to the records, at no time has
|
|||
|
membership of the S.R.I.A. been a pre-requisite to admission to the
|
|||
|
August Order of Light, but that to be a MM in good-standing has
|
|||
|
always an essential qualification.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The members who have given me this information tell me that there
|
|||
|
has been a resurgence of interest in the Order, particularly since
|
|||
|
it moved its place of meeting in 1971 from Bradford to York, and
|
|||
|
that the second Temple of Garuda was dedicated in London in
|
|||
|
September 1972.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As to the beliefs and practices of the Order, its members study the
|
|||
|
ancient mystic religions and cultures of the Orient - the oriental
|
|||
|
ideas of Theology and Cosmogony - and for this purpose hold special
|
|||
|
meetings at the Spring and Autunm Equinoxes. In its literature, a
|
|||
|
particular point is made that the August Order of Light is not to
|
|||
|
be confused with the Order called the 'Sat B'hai' which, as Bro.
|
|||
|
Ellic Howe tells us, also held meetings at the Equinoxes.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In one of his footnotes, Bro. Howe, in referring to R. W. Little,
|
|||
|
says that the latter edited the earlier numbers of The Freemason
|
|||
|
but Bro. Howe did not know when he relinquished the editorship.
|
|||
|
Little certainly ceased his editorial work for The Freemason by
|
|||
|
1873, for in that year Bro. Rev. A.F.A. Woodford was appointed
|
|||
|
Editor, an appointment which he held until 1885.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bro. F. S. Cooper writes:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In associating myself with the congratulations to Bro. Ellic Howe
|
|||
|
on his most interesting and instructive paper, I would like to make
|
|||
|
a few comments on Bro. Francis George Irwvin.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As he was initiated on 3 June 1857 in the Gibraltar Lodge, NO. 325,
|
|||
|
Irish Constitution, was installed as Senior Warden in the revived
|
|||
|
Inhabitants Lodge on 10 February following and became its Master in
|
|||
|
the following year, presumably in the February, he occupied the
|
|||
|
Master's Chair twenty months from the date of his initiation.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
William Williams was initiated in All Souls Lodge, Weymouth on 9
|
|||
|
March 1810 and became the master of that Lodge on 27 December 1811,
|
|||
|
twenty-one months later. He was appointed Provincial Grand Master
|
|||
|
for Dorsetshire on May 1812, twenty-six months after initiation.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
William Tucker was initiated in the Unanimity and Sincerity Lodge,
|
|||
|
Taunton in September 1842, was appointed Senior Warden later in the
|
|||
|
same year and became the Master of the Lodge on the 28 December
|
|||
|
1843, fifteen months later, as well as Founder Master of the Virtue
|
|||
|
and Honor Lodge, Axminster in the following year. He in turn became
|
|||
|
Provincial Grand Master for Dorsetshire on 21 August 1846, four
|
|||
|
years after his initiation.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
William Williams however was Member of Parliament for Weymouth
|
|||
|
and belonged to a rich banking family who held estates in
|
|||
|
Dorset, where they had held positions of influence since 1471.
|
|||
|
William Tucker was a local magistrate and held an estate which had
|
|||
|
been in his family for over two hundred years. Taking into account
|
|||
|
the Victorian standards ofthe time, it is no mean achievement for
|
|||
|
a mere sergent of the Royal Sappers and Miners to have achieved the
|
|||
|
preferment of Master of his Lodge, twenty months after initiation.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bro. Irwin received the rank of Major when he retired in 1884 as
|
|||
|
Adjutant of the 2 Bn. the Gloucestershire Engineers (Volunteers).
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The first name in Appendix A, the list of Bro. Irwin's
|
|||
|
correspondents, is that of Lt.-Col. William Alexander Adair of the
|
|||
|
Somerset Light Infantry Militia, Hetherton Park, Taunton. Lt.-Col.
|
|||
|
Adair was Provincial Grand Master for Somerset from 1864 until his
|
|||
|
resignation in 1869. In 1812 he was a Captain in the Somerset
|
|||
|
Regiment of Militia and on the outbreak of the Crimean War he
|
|||
|
volunteered for service and was commissioned in the Coldstream
|
|||
|
Guards in February, 1855. He was present at the Battle of Inkerman
|
|||
|
and the Siege of Sebastapol. He started a family tradition of
|
|||
|
service in the Guards which was to continue until the present day.
|
|||
|
His descendant, Major General Sir Allan Adair, our Deputy Grand
|
|||
|
Master, was commissioned 2nd. Lieut. in the Grenadiers and was
|
|||
|
later to command the 1st Guards Armoured Division in its dash
|
|||
|
through Nijmegen to Arnhem.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It would have been pleasant to have recorded that it was R.W. Bro.
|
|||
|
Adair who had appointed Bro. Irwin to the office of Pr.J.G.W. of
|
|||
|
Somerset. However he resigned from the office of Provincial Grand
|
|||
|
Master on 12 January 1869, nine months before Bro. Irwin's
|
|||
|
appointment. However we can be sure that the honour was in token
|
|||
|
of the work carried out by Bro. Irwin during the Adair Mastership,
|
|||
|
and on the late Provincial Grand Master's recommondation.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bro. Alex Horne writes:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bro. Ellic Howe's paper on Fringe Masonry is by far the most exotic
|
|||
|
paper we have had the pleasure of seeing in our Transactions of
|
|||
|
late, and the author is especially to be commended on his
|
|||
|
unbelievably meticulous documentation. It introduces us to a
|
|||
|
literature and correspondence on the subject that is not often
|
|||
|
accessible to readers interested in Masonic esoterics.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Yarker's Antient and Primitive Rite is particularly of interest, in
|
|||
|
a sense, and perhaps more could have been developed on that
|
|||
|
subject, which is only briefly referred to here. Its inclusion of
|
|||
|
the titles Memphis and Misraim would lead one to infer that there
|
|||
|
was a connection with these two other Rites (Mackey's Encyclopedia
|
|||
|
of Freemasonry also has an article under the title of 'Antient and
|
|||
|
Primitive Rite of Freemasonry, otherwise of Memphis', leading to a
|
|||
|
similar inference), but perhaps this is incorrect on both counts,
|
|||
|
and perhaps Bro. Howe might elaborate and clarify.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Incidentally, readers interested in the last two mentioned Rites
|
|||
|
can obtain the rituals of the first Three Degrees of Mizraim in
|
|||
|
vol. 6 Part 1, and the first Three Degrees of Memphis in vol. 6,
|
|||
|
Part 2, as published by the Grand College of Rites of the U.S.A.
|
|||
|
(Grand Registrar, P.O. Box 15128, Chesapeake, Va., 2332O, U.S.A.)
|
|||
|
Thev have also published rituals of The Swedenborgian Rite, and
|
|||
|
Cagliostro's Egyptian Rite, among other fringe workings.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The reference to Mme. Blavatsky and the Theosophical Society is
|
|||
|
also of interest, as something with which I happen to be intimately
|
|||
|
familiar. Here Bro. Howe's second footnote on page 272, to the
|
|||
|
effect that Yarker 'appears to have given her what purported to be
|
|||
|
a Masonic initiation', I believe is incorrect on two counts. It is
|
|||
|
no doubt based on the Certificate which Yarker issued to her in the
|
|||
|
name of the Antient and Primitive Rite (the full text is given in
|
|||
|
Mackey's Encyclopedia, s.v. 'Co-Masonry), but the Rite of Adoption
|
|||
|
is specifically mentioned in that document, and nothing is said of
|
|||
|
any alleged initiation. Masonic students have generally accepted
|
|||
|
this as nothing more than a Certificate of Adoption, and it is so
|
|||
|
accepted in an article in Yarker's own paper The Kneph. Mme.
|
|||
|
Blavatsky's knowledge of the inner working of Masonic Lodges both
|
|||
|
'regular' and 'fringe', was not the result of any initiation, in
|
|||
|
Craft or any of the so-called 'Higher Degrees', which she flatly
|
|||
|
denied (the source for this statement presently escapes me; I think
|
|||
|
it was in one of her biographies). The further statement by Bro.
|
|||
|
Howe immediately following, to the effect that 'the history of
|
|||
|
"Co-Masonry" in this country began with Yarker and continued under
|
|||
|
Theosophical Society auspices', a statement made in the same breath
|
|||
|
with what has just gone before, would lead one to infer that Mme.
|
|||
|
Blavatsky had something to do with this Co-Masonry, but this
|
|||
|
inference, again, is unwarranted. Co-Masonry was not inaugurated
|
|||
|
till 1882, in France, and Mme. Blavatsky apparently had no part in
|
|||
|
this movement. But that she might have been sympathetic to it, at
|
|||
|
least in principle, almost goes without saying. It is true,
|
|||
|
however, that Co-Masonry is at the present time one of the
|
|||
|
subsidiary and unofficial activities of the Theosophical Society.
|
|||
|
(In their printed ritual, surprisingly enough, no distinction is
|
|||
|
made in the clothing of male and female candidates preparing for
|
|||
|
initiation.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Again, thanks to Bro. Howe for a most interesting paper. A similar
|
|||
|
excursion into 'Fringe' Masonry on the Continent, if at all
|
|||
|
possible, would seem to be warranted.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bro. M.J. Spurr writes:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I would like to add my congradulations to those already offered to
|
|||
|
Bro. Ellic Howe. His paper is on a subject which has interested me
|
|||
|
ever since I became acquainted with the Golden Dawn story about two
|
|||
|
years ago. On making further inquiries about the G.D. I discovered
|
|||
|
that Bro. Howe had both a book and a paper in preparation and I
|
|||
|
have been awaiting these with interest.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I do not think that it was a coincidence that Quatuor Coronati
|
|||
|
Lodge was established in 1886. The studies made by Little,
|
|||
|
Mackenzie, Waite and Yarker must have aroused general interest
|
|||
|
among Masonic historians, even if they disagreed; while the
|
|||
|
correspondence in the active Masonic press must have produced a
|
|||
|
counter-reaction which led to the foundation of a Lodge where
|
|||
|
Masonic matters could be discussed and all theories carefully
|
|||
|
examined, to sift the wheat from the chaff, the place where bubbles
|
|||
|
were pricked and if anything was put forward as a fact it had to be
|
|||
|
proved by independent authorities. The Masonic 'histories' of the
|
|||
|
type set out in the Constitutions were rejected and Anderson's name
|
|||
|
anathematized - it would be true to say that it is only in the last
|
|||
|
few years that Anderson has been partly reinstated, excluding his
|
|||
|
'history.' A number of the berthren mentioned in the paper were
|
|||
|
members of Quatuor Coronati Lodge but their influence, if any, was
|
|||
|
transient. If I am correct in thinking that Q.C. arose, even
|
|||
|
partially, though interest aroused by 'fringe masonry' this subject
|
|||
|
performed a service of far greater value than it can have intended.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Finally, a footnote to the paper. Reference is mae to 'skrying.'
|
|||
|
While the word used in the context of this paper is more or less
|
|||
|
self explanatory, perhaps the Oxford English Dictionary (1914
|
|||
|
edition) definition is of interest. This gives the verb 'to skry'
|
|||
|
as 'seeing images in pieces of crystal, water, etc, which revel the
|
|||
|
future or secrets of the past or present; to act as a crystal-
|
|||
|
gazer.'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I think that the value of Bro. Howe's paper is to illuminnate the
|
|||
|
background to a period when there was great interest, within a
|
|||
|
limited circle of friends, about occult and magical matters.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bro. Brian Russell writes:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I have just been reading Bro. Ellic Howe's most interesting paper
|
|||
|
and I would like to congratulate him on the amount of work which
|
|||
|
it would appear was necessary in order to produce this extensive
|
|||
|
report on an unusual subject. There are two Brethren whose names
|
|||
|
are mentioned in the paper who would appear to have been initiated
|
|||
|
in my own Lodge - The Lodge of Hengist No. 195. -i.e., S.L.
|
|||
|
McGregor Mathers, a Founder member of the Hermetic Order of the
|
|||
|
Golden Dawn in 1887, and Frederick Holland, a prospective member of
|
|||
|
the Society of Eight in 1883. I must state that nowhere in our
|
|||
|
Lodge records does S.L. Mathers have the appendage 'McGregor.'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
According to our Minute books, Samuel Liddell Mathers, clerk, was
|
|||
|
proposed as a Candidate by Bro. P.M., E. W. Rebbeck (i.e, W.Bro.)
|
|||
|
and seconded by Bro. Lane. Mathers was Initiated on 4 October 1877,
|
|||
|
Passed 15 November, Raised 30 January 1878. Except for 1881 he was
|
|||
|
regualr in attendance as a member until he resigned 27 December
|
|||
|
1882. On 2 December 1880 he sent a letter of apology for absence
|
|||
|
due to ill health. His first appearance in the year 1881 was on 6
|
|||
|
October and he proposed a Mr. Frederick Holland of Inglewood
|
|||
|
Villas, Westbourne Bournemouth - Gentleman - as a Candidate.
|
|||
|
Holland was Initiated on 3 November 1881, Passed 1 December 1881
|
|||
|
and Raised 5 January 1882. On 27 December 1881, Mathers was
|
|||
|
appointed Director of Ceremonies, the first such appointment made
|
|||
|
in this Lodge. At the Febuary 1882 meeting Mathers stood in as
|
|||
|
Senior Deacon. On 6 April he resigned as D.C. At the next meeting
|
|||
|
he asked the W.M. whether the Lodge would start a Lodge of
|
|||
|
Instruction. During the year there was some controversy in the
|
|||
|
Lodge as to the necessity of redecorating the Temple; Mathers
|
|||
|
supported this, but nothing was done about it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At the Regular Lodge meeting on 5 February 1885 'Bro. Frederick
|
|||
|
Holland, Master of the Temple Rosicrucian College of England, read
|
|||
|
a paper on "Masonry as it was and as it is"' [sic]. Holland
|
|||
|
resigned from the Lodge of Hengist in March 1887 but he was named
|
|||
|
as Senior Warden on the Warrant of Horsa Lodge No. 2208 -
|
|||
|
Bournemouth, and this was constituted 18 October 1887. He was then
|
|||
|
a member of St. Cuthberga Lodge, Wimborne, No. 622.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bro. Harry Mendoza writes:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bro. Ellic Howe tells us that 'The Ancient and Primitive Rite of
|
|||
|
Misraim arrived in England -out of thin air rather than any other
|
|||
|
kind of air -late in 1870'. Bro. Songhurst seems to indicate (1)
|
|||
|
that in fact it arrived in 1817. Writing of Jean Baptiste Marie
|
|||
|
Ragon, he tells us that no less a person than the Grand Master of
|
|||
|
the United Grand Lodge of England - the Duke of Sussex - was
|
|||
|
admitted by Ragon into the Rite on 14 February 1817 and invested
|
|||
|
with 'full powers for England, Scotland and Ireland'. He goes on
|
|||
|
to say:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
'A document in the Library of the Grand Lodge of England dated 17th
|
|||
|
November, 1819, and addressed to the Duke by the members of the
|
|||
|
governing body in Paris gives a little more information concerning
|
|||
|
the connection of His Royal Highness with the Rite. The document
|
|||
|
informs him that at a meeting held in the previous month he had
|
|||
|
been appointed a Member of Honour of the Fourth Chamber. It asks
|
|||
|
for his protection and assistance in putting the order on a proper
|
|||
|
footing in England, as certain unauthorised Masons were
|
|||
|
endeavouring to work the degrees clandestinely, and states that
|
|||
|
Michel Bedarride, who was then in London, was the only person who
|
|||
|
could givcehim authentic particulars about the Order.'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is not clear
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(a) whether the Duke of Sussex sought membership or whether
|
|||
|
membership was thrust upon him - I suspect the latter;
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(b) whether the 'admission' occurred in England or France; I
|
|||
|
suspect it was in the form of a 'communication' from France to
|
|||
|
England, and
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(c) to what extent the Duke of Sussex could use his powers for
|
|||
|
'Scotland and Ireland', even if he had desired to do so.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bro.T.O. Haunch has been kind enough to look for the document
|
|||
|
referred to above, but has not been successful in finding it.
|
|||
|
However, the authority of Bro. Songhurst, a past Secretary of
|
|||
|
Quatuor Coronati Lodge, is not to be lightly dismissed. It
|
|||
|
certainly points to somebody in Grand Lodge having knowledge of the
|
|||
|
rite some fifty-three years earlier than indicated by Bro. Howe.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There is also reference to the Rite of Misraim in the History of
|
|||
|
the Grand Lodge of Ireland, (2) where we learn that their Grand
|
|||
|
Master (the Duke of Leinster) was admitted to the Rite. The date
|
|||
|
is not given, but it would appear to be before 4 October 1838, on
|
|||
|
which date the Constitution of the Supreme Grand Council of Rites
|
|||
|
was read in Grand Lodge (Ireland). The author of the History
|
|||
|
suggests (3) that
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
'the Rite of Mismaim was only included that it might be quietly
|
|||
|
suppressed, as it was allowed to die of inanition'.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Another reference to the Rite of Misraim is found in the
|
|||
|
Freemasons' Magazine and Masonic Monitor. In the issue dated 1
|
|||
|
September 1860 the following appears:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Misraimite Masonry.
|
|||
|
Is Hiram Abiff recognised under of Misraim?
|
|||
|
He is.......'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I would also like to raise one other point. Quoting Bro. Howe
|
|||
|
again, on the Rite of Misraim,
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
'However, by today's more critical standards, on English soil it
|
|||
|
was an aberration'.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This prompts the questions:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(a) when did Grand Lodge adopt their 'more critical standards'? and
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(b) did the events outlined by Bro. Howe influence Grand Lodge in
|
|||
|
adopting these standards ?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(1) AQC Vol.17, page 101.
|
|||
|
(2) R.E. Parkinson. History of the Grand Lodge of Ireland, Vol.
|
|||
|
II, P. 221.
|
|||
|
(3) ibid, P. 331.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The answer to the questions may be difficult to establish, but two
|
|||
|
surprising facts emerged in my attempt to find an answer. Firstly,
|
|||
|
proposal forms for initiation are first mentioned in the 1920 Book
|
|||
|
of Constitutions. At that date they bore no question regarding
|
|||
|
membership of 'quasi-masonic or other organisations." Secondly
|
|||
|
reference to 'quasi-masonic or other organisations' appears in the
|
|||
|
Book of Constitutions for the first time as late as 1940 - at which
|
|||
|
date it also appeared on the proposal forms. Obviously these
|
|||
|
matters had been discussed earlier by Grand Lodge, but the lateness
|
|||
|
of the dates surprised me.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bro. R. E. Parkinson writes:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I should like to add my congratulations to Bro. Ellic Howe for his
|
|||
|
masterly exploration of a fascinating byway of Masonic research.
|
|||
|
He queries the date ascribed to the Knights of the Red Branch-90
|
|||
|
B.C. This was the name given given to the bodyguard of the Kings of
|
|||
|
Ulster about the beginning of the Christian era, resisting attacks
|
|||
|
from the south, and recorded in the earliest of Irish sagas. This
|
|||
|
was handed down through the ages verbally, and was not recorded in
|
|||
|
writing till the ninth or tenth century. The headquarters of the
|
|||
|
kings of Ulster were at Emain Macha - now Navan Fort, a few miles
|
|||
|
south of the city of Armagh. Nearby is another earthen fortress.
|
|||
|
Known to this day as Creeveroe - Craob
|
|||
|
Ruadh - or the Red Branch.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Some seventy odd years ago a small volume Lays of the Red Branch,
|
|||
|
by Sir Samuel Ferguson, was published in London by Fisher Unwin,
|
|||
|
and in Dublin by Sealy, Bryers and Walker. Copies may still be
|
|||
|
available in the British museum and other London Libraries.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
On 18 November 1922, a collection of certificates belonging to the
|
|||
|
late Brother Maurice L. Davies was exhibited before the Lodge of
|
|||
|
Research, No. CC, in Dublin. (Transactions, 1922, pp. 92-93.) There
|
|||
|
were thirteen in all, including certificates of
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(1) M.M., 891. Enniskillen, dated 10 October 1856.
|
|||
|
(2) P.M., Drum, Co. Monaghan, 2 September 1869.
|
|||
|
(3) Mark Master Mason and Royal Arch Mason, 891, Enniskillen,
|
|||
|
dated 7 July 1857. (One cetificate only for the two degrees.)
|
|||
|
(4) Knight Templar, 184 Drum, dated 20 March 1867.
|
|||
|
(5) M.M., Affiliation certificate to Mother Lodge Kilwinning,
|
|||
|
Scotland, dated 15 February 1883
|
|||
|
(6) M.M., Grand Lodge of Scotland, certificate for Mother Lodge,
|
|||
|
Kilwinning No. 0, dated 3 March 1887
|
|||
|
(7) Rite of Memphis. Grand Council of Ancient Rites under the
|
|||
|
Grand Chapter of the Great Bear, sitting at Bath,
|
|||
|
Somersetshire, certifying Bro. Davie to be an Expert Master
|
|||
|
of the Symbolic Lodges, and many other degrees. Dated 28
|
|||
|
April 1878, and signed by John Yarker, 33 degree - 96 degree.
|
|||
|
(8) Rite of Memphis, 33 degree Manchester, dated 24 February
|
|||
|
1875, and signed by John Yarker, 33 degree -96 degree.
|
|||
|
(9) Royal Oriental Order of Sikha and the Sat-B'hai (East Indies)
|
|||
|
dated 23 September 1877.
|
|||
|
(10) Rite of Memphis. Raised to Prince Patriarch, Grand Expert
|
|||
|
General, dated 13 September 1880
|
|||
|
(11) Rites of Mismaim and Memphis, Raised to Grand Inspector,
|
|||
|
Sublime Prince 95 degree of the Rite of Memiphis; and an
|
|||
|
Absolute Sovereign Grand Master 90 degree of the Rite of
|
|||
|
Misraim, and Chief of the four Series thereof from the 1st
|
|||
|
to the 90th and last degree; dated 30 September 1880.
|
|||
|
(12) Subordinate Certificate of the National Lodge, Roumania, 33
|
|||
|
degree to 90 degree, dated 15 May 1881
|
|||
|
(13) The Superior Certificate for same, as Hon. Member for Life
|
|||
|
of the Supreme Council 33 degree of Roumania.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Brother Davies is registered in Grand Lodge of Ireland books as
|
|||
|
Maurice L. Howard Davies, in Lodge 891, Enniskillen, 3 October
|
|||
|
1856. He affiliated to Lodge 184, Drum, Co. Monaghan, on 12 March
|
|||
|
1867, and to Lodge 120, Dublin, in March 1869.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When the Grand Lodge of Ireland invented the Warrant, in 1731-32,
|
|||
|
it was necessary to word the document very widely. Freemasonry was
|
|||
|
still evolving, and owing to the then difficuities of
|
|||
|
communication, it was extremely difficult for Grand Lodge to
|
|||
|
exercise full control of Lodges at a distance from Dublin. See
|
|||
|
History of the Grand Lodge of Ireland, vol.11, ch.IV.' Hence, it
|
|||
|
was later argued that it was lawful to confer any degree
|
|||
|
whatsoeverunder the authority of the Grand Lodge Warrant, alone.
|
|||
|
The form of the Warrant, and its wording remained unchanged until
|
|||
|
1817, when Grand Lodge adopted a form which has remained
|
|||
|
substantially unchanged till the present day. This laid it down
|
|||
|
that the Master and Wardens, and their successors should
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
... at all times hereafter pay implicit observance to, and act and
|
|||
|
conduct the affairs of the same in strict conformity to the
|
|||
|
nowexisting Laws of Masonry and to such other Laws and Regulations
|
|||
|
for the government of the Craft as shall or may at any time
|
|||
|
hereafter be issued by the Right Worshipful Grand Lodge of Ireland
|
|||
|
or in default thereof then and in such case, reserving unto the
|
|||
|
said Right Worshipful Grand Lodge the full power and lawful
|
|||
|
authority of annulling and cancelling these presents or of
|
|||
|
otherwise proceeding in the premises as to them shall seem meet.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Nevertheless, such Lodges as worked under Warrants issued before
|
|||
|
this revision continued to claim the right to work any degree under
|
|||
|
the authority of the Grand Lodge Warrant alone.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
By the end of the eighteenth century, practically every Irish Lodge
|
|||
|
worked the Royal Arch and Knight Templar Degrees as a matter of
|
|||
|
course. Two Rose Croix Chapters, Prince Masons, as we prefer to
|
|||
|
call them in the city of Dublin, have been at work continuously
|
|||
|
since 1782. Many other degrees are mentioned in Lodge Minute
|
|||
|
Books, of which little has survived except the names; many of these
|
|||
|
survived, certainly in country Lodges, till well into the third
|
|||
|
quarter of the nineteenth century.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Order of Misraim appears in Ireland with the visit of one of
|
|||
|
the Bedarride brothers early in 1820, ("The Order of Misraim in
|
|||
|
Ireland", Thomas E. Johnston, Trans. Lodge CC, Dublin, 1949- 1957.)
|
|||
|
The only evidence surviving are copies of a few letters between the
|
|||
|
Duke of Leinster and John Fowler in the latter's letter book. By
|
|||
|
February 1821 Bedarride had constituted a complete council of
|
|||
|
seventeen members of the 77 degree; the Duke and Fowler, 90 degree;
|
|||
|
Bro. Dumoulin, 89 degree; Bro. Norman, who succeeded Fowler as
|
|||
|
D.G.M. in 1825, 88degree; ... Bro. P. Mitchell and Bro. Trim, 87
|
|||
|
degree also Bro. Jamar, a Frenchman residing in Dublin who
|
|||
|
possessed that degree before. In the previous May, Bros. Dr.
|
|||
|
Herville, Signor Annelli, Bros. Dumoulin and Trim, of the Original
|
|||
|
Chapter of Prince Masons had received the 77 degree.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Order was suppressed in 1822 in France by the civil powers, and
|
|||
|
one would imagine that the Duke of Leinster and John Fowler
|
|||
|
realised what self seeking frauds the Bedarride brothers were. It
|
|||
|
was included in the Supreme Grand Council of Rites, set up 28
|
|||
|
January 1838, as the governing body of the Higher Degrees from the
|
|||
|
Prince Mason upwards, but was evidently allowed to die of
|
|||
|
inanition; the last survivor was the Duke himself, who died in
|
|||
|
1874. This Grand Council of Rites survived until 1905, as the
|
|||
|
supreme governing body of the Prince Masons, and independent of the
|
|||
|
Supreme Council, 33 degree. In that year, owing to difficulties
|
|||
|
with other Supreme Councils throughout the world, it surrendered to
|
|||
|
the 33 degree, but still survives as subordinate governing body,
|
|||
|
the Grand Chapter of Prince Masons. (Hist., G.L.I., vol. II P.
|
|||
|
332.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In Grand Lodge Minutes for 7 December 1882, thirteen members from
|
|||
|
Limerick were cited as having set up a body of the Ancient and
|
|||
|
Primitive Rite; seven had severed their connection with that Rite,
|
|||
|
but the replies of six others were deemed unsatisfactory. These
|
|||
|
were Maurice L. Davies, William F. Lawlor, Auguste Mouillot, John
|
|||
|
H. Southwood and Thomas W. Fair. In the Minutes for February 1883,
|
|||
|
the name of William S. Studdert is added, and replies from Bros.
|
|||
|
Fair, Lawlor and Mouillot were deemed satisfactory, and no further
|
|||
|
action was taken against them. The remaining four were suspended
|
|||
|
from the Rights and Privileges of Freemasonry during the pleasure
|
|||
|
of Grand Lodge. One of these, Charles Minch Wilson, was actually
|
|||
|
present in Grand Lodge, and, in spite of earnest appeals from
|
|||
|
prominent Brethren, including the Deputy Grand Master himself,
|
|||
|
persisted in remaining obdurate.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
So, today in Ireland, no degree may be practised save with the
|
|||
|
approval of Grand Lodge, and one under the authority of a governing
|
|||
|
body likewise approved. Admission to the A. & A. Rite is confined
|
|||
|
to Knights Templar, who, with the A. & A. Rite, are recruited by
|
|||
|
invitation only, and each step is regarded as a reward for services
|
|||
|
to the Masonic Order only.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I gather that the Bedarride brothers were also active in England
|
|||
|
and Scotland around 1820.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
R.W. Stubbs writes:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bro. Howe is to be warmly congratulated on his paper which makes
|
|||
|
good reading in itself, and brings back to life persons and
|
|||
|
movements of past generations It has done more than most of my
|
|||
|
recent reading to convince me that we perhaps not quite so silly
|
|||
|
as some of our Masonic forebears, for none of the present day
|
|||
|
fringes of Masonry (from which mercifully the United Grand Lodge
|
|||
|
of England is spared) can be so inept as the bodies which he has
|
|||
|
taken so much trouble to describe. There is however always the fear
|
|||
|
that this clear portrayal might encourage some 20th century
|
|||
|
students to believe that there is something worth salvaging in the
|
|||
|
follies of Mackenzie, his friends, his rivals and his enemies, for
|
|||
|
the gap between 'fringe' and 'lunatic fringe' is narrow. I do not
|
|||
|
believe that this is likely, but if it were to be a result of this
|
|||
|
paper, Bro. Howe would have done the Craft some disservice.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I recognised the name, E. H. Finney, in the paper and have
|
|||
|
consulted the registers of Grand Lodge and my own Oxford records.
|
|||
|
There were two of them, probably father and son: the son was
|
|||
|
initiated in the Churchill Lodge, No. 478, in 1869, aged 24: he
|
|||
|
gave as his address 9, Godolphin Road, London. At that age and with
|
|||
|
no College he was probably not an undergraduate: he fades out very
|
|||
|
soon. The elder has a more varied masonic career. He was initiated
|
|||
|
in the Lodge of Harmony, No. 309 (then 387) in 1854 when there was
|
|||
|
a sudden influx into the Lodge of joining members: he was exalted
|
|||
|
in Chapter of Frienship No. 319 (now 257)
|
|||
|
in 1856. We next hear of him as a Major on half pay) living in
|
|||
|
Charles Street, London, and joining Lodge of Harmony, No. 255, in
|
|||
|
1867, and the Churchill in 1869 by which time he had been
|
|||
|
installed in the Coeur de Lion Preceptory, No. 29, in 1868: he
|
|||
|
fades out of all of them within five years. The juxtaposition of
|
|||
|
names in 255 and 478 suggests that he was a friend of
|
|||
|
R.W.Bro.Colonel H.A. Bowyer, Provincial Grand Master for
|
|||
|
Oxfordshire, and holder between 1857 and 1869 of four offices in
|
|||
|
the Supreme Council. Initiated as late as 1854 rather puts him out
|
|||
|
of court as the pupil of Bedarride who had received his
|
|||
|
Misraim degrees thirty-seven years before 1871.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It would be interesting to learn, and I come away from a close
|
|||
|
perusal of the paper without any inking of it, what induced these
|
|||
|
Brethren to set up this succession of minuscule Masonic empires. It
|
|||
|
does not seem to have been a desire for notoriety or even for
|
|||
|
money: was it perhaps Satan's other secret weapon, idleness? It is
|
|||
|
difficult to believe that any of them can have conned themselves or
|
|||
|
their associates into a belief that anything useful to mankind, the
|
|||
|
Craft, or even themselves was going to emerge.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Perhaps the fairest, even if unkind, description of the whole lot
|
|||
|
of them is Masonic hippies.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I would strongly recommend anyone who is interested in the subject
|
|||
|
to read also J.M. Roberts's The Mythology of the Secret Societies:
|
|||
|
he has done as good a debunking job as Bro. Howe.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bro. Howe writes in reply:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I am indeed grateful for the interest which my paper evidently
|
|||
|
aroused, and especially to the Worshipful Master for proposing a
|
|||
|
vote of thanks and to Bro. Cyril Batham for seconding it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bro. Vetcher mentioned that 'in the early days of the premuer
|
|||
|
Grand Lodge, in the 18th century, if the number of Fellows of
|
|||
|
the Royal Society is any criterion, the study of science had
|
|||
|
been very popular with members of the Craft; and in those days
|
|||
|
science would have included Alchemy.' My own impression is that by
|
|||
|
the 1750s interest in Alchemy was at a very low ebb in Great
|
|||
|
Britain. On the other hand many educated men were still fascinated
|
|||
|
by astrology. I have identified three contemporary Fellows Of the
|
|||
|
Royal Societv, all of them eminent mathematicians, who practised
|
|||
|
it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bros. Batham, Draffen, Jackson, Horne, Mendoza and Parkinson all
|
|||
|
provided welcome additional information about the Rites of Memphis
|
|||
|
and Misraim or their eventual amalgamation in John Yarker's Antient
|
|||
|
and Primitive Rite. I was aware that the Rite of Misraim had found
|
|||
|
its way to Ireland long before R. W. Little launched it in England
|
|||
|
in 1870, but said nothing because I was unwilling to burden either
|
|||
|
myself or my readers with a potentially inconclusive excursion up
|
|||
|
a difficult bypath. Bro. Draffen now reveals that it was also
|
|||
|
known in Scotland during the
|
|||
|
1840s-
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In the case of these two rites (Memphis and Misraim) and their
|
|||
|
original promoters (Marconis pere et fils and the Bedarride
|
|||
|
brothers) we are confronted with one of the nineteenth century
|
|||
|
'fringe' areas which appears to deserve investigation in depth. By
|
|||
|
comparison with the ephemeral follies discussed in this paper both
|
|||
|
had a long and complicated history. However, much of what we know
|
|||
|
about their annals in France and elsewhere merely consists of bits
|
|||
|
and pieces of isolated information, much of which is untrustworthy
|
|||
|
because successive writers have accepted previous statements
|
|||
|
without subjecting them to any really critical scrutiny. In his
|
|||
|
comments Bro. Alex Horne suggests that 'a similar excursion into
|
|||
|
"Fringe" Masonry, on the Continent, if at all possible, would seem
|
|||
|
to be warranted'. As far as the nineteenth century is concerned,
|
|||
|
a detailed study of the Rites of Memphis and Misraim would help to
|
|||
|
fill this gap. Much of the research, however, would have to be
|
|||
|
undertaken in France.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Like Bro. Batham I have heard that the Memphis degrees are still
|
|||
|
being worked. Geneva has been mentioned in this context but I have
|
|||
|
no evidence. I cannot answer his question about Yarker and the
|
|||
|
Memphis (or Antient and Primitive Rite?) degrees with any
|
|||
|
certainty. But see Yarker's periodical The Kneph, Vol. I, No. 8,
|
|||
|
1881, where the Illustrious Grand Master General's (i.e. Yarker's)
|
|||
|
historical article is more likely to confuse than enlighten.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
With reference to Bro. Alex Horne's query (see his second
|
|||
|
paragraph), my inference is that Yarker combined the two Rites,
|
|||
|
i.e. those of Memphis and Misraim) as the Antient and Primitive
|
|||
|
Rite.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bro. Harry Mendoza has produced a conundrum relating to J.-M. Ragon
|
|||
|
(1781-1862) admitting the Duke of Sussex to the Rite of Misraim on
|
|||
|
14 February 1817. According to Lenhoff and Posner, Internationales
|
|||
|
Freimaurer Lexikon, 1932 (art. Misraim-Ritus), the Grand Orient
|
|||
|
condemned the Rite as irregular in that year, hence presumably
|
|||
|
after 14 February. According to the article on Ragon, in the same
|
|||
|
source in February 1817, he would have been W.M. or I.P.M. of the
|
|||
|
recently formed and later well-known 'Les trinisophes' Lodge at
|
|||
|
Paris. The document from which Bro. Songhurst quoted cannot be
|
|||
|
found; the nature of Ragon's association with Michel Bedarride
|
|||
|
cannot be accurately established ... and the researcher goes round
|
|||
|
in circles.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bro. R. E. Parkinson referred to the Bedarride brothers as
|
|||
|
'self-seeking frauds'. But can this accusation be substantiated? Or
|
|||
|
were they - and perhaps Marc Bedarride in particular - merely
|
|||
|
misguided enthusiasts? The latter's long-winded De l'Ordre
|
|||
|
maconnique de Mismaim, 2 vols., 1845, gives the impression that it
|
|||
|
was written by a harmless lunatic rather than a self-seeking fraud.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bro. Brig. A.C.F. Jackson criticised Westcott for his misuse and
|
|||
|
misunderstanding, despite his erudition, of the words 'Rosicrucian'
|
|||
|
and 'Rosicrucianism'. In fairness to Westcott, it's not surprising
|
|||
|
that he perpetrated (in c.1887-8) the usual occultist nonsense
|
|||
|
about the 'old Rosicrucians' and their alleged teachings because no
|
|||
|
scholarly research in this area had yet been attempted. A. E.
|
|||
|
Waite's The Brotherhood of the Rosy Cross was not published until
|
|||
|
1924 and, in default of any alternative, it achieved the status of
|
|||
|
a standard work, at least in English. The first important German
|
|||
|
scholarly publications did not appear until later, e.g. those by R.
|
|||
|
Kienast in 1926 and W.-E. Peuckert in 1928. However, the recent
|
|||
|
publication of Dr. Frances A. Yates's brilliant The Rosicrucian
|
|||
|
Enlightenment (London, Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1972) has given
|
|||
|
'Rosicrucian' studies a new dimension and her book is warmly
|
|||
|
commended to Brethren who are interested in this area.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bro. J. R. Clarke found it difficult to accept the evidence which
|
|||
|
I supplied for Kenneth Mackenzie's birth date, i.e. 31 October
|
|||
|
1833. His death certificate confirms the year. Bro. Clarke was
|
|||
|
puzzled because Mackenzie's youthful intellectual virtuosity was
|
|||
|
not commemorated in the Dictionary of National Biography. However,
|
|||
|
I tried to make it clear that Mackenzie never fulfilled his early
|
|||
|
promise and was already a spent force by 1860 (aet. 27 or
|
|||
|
thereabouts). Brother Clarke also chided me for accusing Mackenzie
|
|||
|
of having perpetrated a 'barefaced lie' in connection with his with
|
|||
|
claim that the extraordinary table of so-called Rosicrucian degrees
|
|||
|
in his Royal Masonic Cyclopaedia, 1875, represented the fruits of
|
|||
|
his own industrious research. I can only repeat that Mackenzie
|
|||
|
made a literal translation of the table published in 1781 in Der
|
|||
|
Rosenkreuzer in seiner Blosse.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bro. Will Read kindly made enquiries about the Order of Light,
|
|||
|
which still exists today, from Brethren who belong to it. I did
|
|||
|
not imply that the Order came to Bradford via Yarker but merely
|
|||
|
recalled the latter's earlier connection with it. Bro. Read is
|
|||
|
able to inform us that the Order in its present form was founded at
|
|||
|
Bradford on 9 January 1902. According to A. E. Waite (New
|
|||
|
Encyclopaedia of Freemasonry, 1921, Vol.II, pp. 214-5) it was
|
|||
|
dormant before 'it came into the hands of certain Masonic Brethren
|
|||
|
at Bradford,' i.e. in 1902. Waite observed that 'they
|
|||
|
reconstructed it in all respects', hence presumably without the Sat
|
|||
|
B'hai material which Yarker had interpolated.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Rite of Swedenborg (see P. 371): I will deal with Bro.
|
|||
|
Batham's question first. The Canadian Charter dated 1 July 1876
|
|||
|
was for the Emanuel Lodge and Temple No. 3 at Manchester. With or
|
|||
|
without reference to Canada, Emanuel Lodge No. 1 was warranted at
|
|||
|
Bristol on 13 January 1877. This Lodge them removed to Weston super
|
|||
|
Mare on 30 May 1877. At Manchester the Egyptian Lodge No. 2 also
|
|||
|
received its warrant on 13 January 1877. The note preserved by
|
|||
|
Bro. Draffen referring to the '69th degree of Hieroglyphic Master'
|
|||
|
does not have any connection with the Rite of Swedenborg.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I am grateful to Bro. Alex Horne for correcting my statement that
|
|||
|
Yarker gave Madame Blavatsky 'what purported to be a Masonic
|
|||
|
initiation' when she was briefly in England at the end of 1878.
|
|||
|
There is a blurred and almost illegible reproduction of the
|
|||
|
certificate which Yarker issued to her on 24 November 1877 in the
|
|||
|
name of the Antient and Primitive Rite in The Golden Book of the
|
|||
|
Theosophical Society ... 1875-1925, edited by C. Jinarajadasa,
|
|||
|
Theosophical Publishing House, Adyar, 1925. The certificate's
|
|||
|
complete text will be found in 'The Author of Isis Unveiled defends
|
|||
|
the validity of her Masonic Patent' in the first volume of The
|
|||
|
Complete Works of H. P. Blavatsky, edited by A. Trevor Barker,
|
|||
|
London, 1933.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Rite of Adoption was specifically mentioned in the certificate
|
|||
|
which declared H. P. B. to be an 'Apprentice, Companion, Perfect
|
|||
|
Mistress, Sublime Elect, Scotch Lady, Chevaliere de Rose Croix ...
|
|||
|
and a Crowned Princess of Rite of Adoption'. The recent
|
|||
|
publication of Madame Blavatsky's Isis Unveiled had created a mild
|
|||
|
sensation in esoteric' circles and it is likely that Yarker
|
|||
|
expressed his admiration of the book by presenting its author with
|
|||
|
the certificate in question.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bro. M. J. Spurr's belief that I am writing a paper on Westcott's
|
|||
|
Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn for presentation to Q.C. Lodge is
|
|||
|
incorrect. Now that The Magicians of the Golden Dawn has been
|
|||
|
published my interest in this 'folly' has evaporated.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
find it difficult to agree with the substance of Bro. Spurr's
|
|||
|
second paragraph which begins: 'I do not think that it was a
|
|||
|
coincidence that Quatuor Coronati Lodge was established in 1886.'
|
|||
|
Firstly we must eliminate the names of R. W. Little and A. E.
|
|||
|
Waite. Little did not even pretend to be a Masonic historian while
|
|||
|
A. E. Waite did not join the Craft until 1902, long after Q.C.
|
|||
|
Lodge was founded. We are thus left with Yarker, whose scholarly
|
|||
|
interests must be taken seriously in relation to the standards
|
|||
|
which prevailed at that time. Nor do I find it possible to accept
|
|||
|
that 'Q.C. Lodge arose, even partially, through interest aroused by
|
|||
|
"fringe Masonry".'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bro. J. W. Stubbs is somewhat apprehensive lest my paper might
|
|||
|
encourage a Brother with more imagination than sense to believe
|
|||
|
'that there is something worth salvaging in the follies of
|
|||
|
Mackenzie, his friends, his rivals and his enemies for the gap
|
|||
|
between "fringe" and "lunatic fringe" is narrow.' He continued 'I
|
|||
|
do not believe that this is likely, but if it were to be a result
|
|||
|
of this paper, Bro. Howe would have done the Craft some
|
|||
|
disservice.'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Like Bro. Stubbs I do not believe it likely that any misguided
|
|||
|
Brother will attempt to salvage anything from the Victorian
|
|||
|
rubbish-heap discussed in my paper. The risk of this happening in
|
|||
|
the 1970s appears to be infinitesimal, even inconceivable. These
|
|||
|
'fringe' and sometimes 'lunatic fringe' activities happened in a
|
|||
|
social, sociological and, for that matter, Masonic climate which
|
|||
|
was utterly unlike the one with which we are familiar.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bro. Stubbs wondered 'what induced these Brethren to set up a
|
|||
|
succession of minuscule empires?' My own theory is that in the
|
|||
|
absence of spectator sports, golf, bridge, television and radio,
|
|||
|
automobiles, packaged tours and charter flights, and much else
|
|||
|
which we now associate with the idea of leisure, their activities
|
|||
|
on or beyond the fringe of regular Masonry represented absorbing
|
|||
|
hobbies. To use a current expression: 'They did their own thing'.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I do not agree with Bro. Stubbs' proposition that it would be fair,
|
|||
|
although unkind, to describe my gentry as 'Masonic hippies'.
|
|||
|
Mackenzie, Irwin, Cox, Yarker & Co. were not hippies in the sense
|
|||
|
in which we now understand the word. I would regard them, rather,
|
|||
|
as Masonic romantics. This loosely-knit fringe 'movement' was the
|
|||
|
product of a very small coterie of enthusiasts who used Masonry as
|
|||
|
a springboard for their own fantasies.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|